#the vampire diaries fan

[thebrotherssalvatore321]

Keeping Secrets Ch. 21

Keeping Secrets Masterlist

Pairing: DamonxOc, TylerxOc, ElijahxOc then KlausxOc endgame.

The feel of Damon’s lips on her cheek pulled her from yet another repeat dream of Elijah and Hannah. Katie decided to play with Damon and pretended to still be asleep as he kept kissing her in an attempt to wake her up. He kissed her other cheek then her chin, her neck, her chest and when she pressed a kiss to her stomach, just below her belly button she couldn’t help but laugh. He did it again knowing it tickled her. “Okay, okay, I’m awake.” She laughed as she reached down and hooked her hand under his chin, pulling him up to kiss him on the lips. “Good morning.”

“Good morning.” He echoed back then reached over and grabbed her phone. “You got a message from Elijah last night.” He handed it to her to see Elijah’s name on the screen with a message under it.

She opened the message, “Lunch at the Mystic Grill, 12:00. Come alone.” She read out loud then clicked her phone off and tossed it aside. “That gives me five hours to hide away in bed with you.” she said as she rolled over onto her side to look at him.”

“As much as I would love that, don’t you have work?” he asked and Katie turned her eyes to the sheets they were laying on.

“Yeah…no. I quit.” She answered. “It’s just another part of my old life that I can’t fit myself back into. There’s too much vampire crap going on for me to actually make it through a full shift.”

“I won’t argue with that decision.” He told her as he rolled them over and laid to the side of her as he brushed her hair to the side, admiring her. “But if you quit your job what are you going to do about paying your bills.”

“Compel the repo. man when he comes to repossess my car? Sell my house and all the bad memories it holds? I don’t know, but I’d rather quit than be flaky.” Katie answered and Damon looked at her with a face that said he wanted to say something, but didn’t know if he should. “Whatever you’re thinking, say it.”

“I can’t see you making this decision a few months ago.” He said exactly what she thought he was going to say.

“I wasn’t a vampire stuck in the middle of vampire problems a few months ago. Now my soul is tied to an original vampire’s, Elena is possibly going to be sacrificed and has no interest in stopping it and I have to go meet with said vampire that my soul is tied to and talk about who the hell knows what because the topic of he and I is going to be off limits.” She said as she rolled them over and started kissing his face randomly.  “Do you see time for waiting on tables and serving you bourbon in there anywhere, because I don’t.”

“Okay, you’ve made your point. I won’t talk you into going back to work as long as you go to school.” He told her making her roll her eyes.

“I’ve worked practically my whole life to go to college and make something of myself. That part of me hasn’t changed. I’ll go to school, make the best grades I can and when I slip, that’s what compulsion is for.” She said.

He rolled them back over and looked at her with warning eyes. “Damon.” She drawled. “I’m kidding. I’m not going compel my teachers…again.” She added with a smile. “Now can you please take my mind off all of this until I have to shower and meet Elijah?”

Damon laughed and pressed his lips to hers.

TVDTVDTVD

At twelve sharp Katie walked into the grill and over to the table where she saw Elijah waiting for her. As soon as she sat down a waitress walked over to take their order. Katie simply ordered fries, something that could be eaten quickly or slowly depending on how fast she wanted the conversation to be over. Elijah didn’t order anything and already had a glass of water sitting in front of him. “Can I start the conversation?” Katie asked as the waitress walked away.

“Yes, of course.” He told her with a pleased smile.

“I have some…ground rules.” Elijah smirked and waved for her to talk. “I don’t know what you had planned for us to talk about today, but we aren’t going to talk about my past life as Hannah, us or you and Hannah. Everything else is fine.”

“Understood.” Elijah told her with a nod. “So what do you do for fun?” he asked as the waitress walked over with their drinks.

Deciding to let him lead the conversation for now she answered the question. “Before Katherine snapped my neck I…” she tried to think of the things she considered fun. “wrote poetry, hung out with my friends and was attempting and failing to teach myself to play guitar.” She answered then grabbed her coke and took a drink. “Now…nothing.”

“I know you’re in school.” She said remembering the history paper on her desk. “Any extracurricular activities?”

“Cheerleading, track and softball, but our coach was…” she was going to say murdered, but looked around the restaurant and changed her mind, “attacked by an animal. So all sports got canceled for the year.” She answered getting an odd look from him.

“You don’t come across as the kind of girl who would enjoy cheerleading.” He said with a look that said he was intrigued.

“Yeah, I know. My grandfather pushed me into it. Plus it’s actually kind of fun pretending to be super peppy.” Katie said as she crossed her arms over her chest. “What about you? Ever go to college?”

“Unfortunately no.” he answered then took a drink of his water. Getting tired of the small talk, Katie looked down at her hands as she thought about asking him what she really wanted to know. “If you have a question, just ask. You do not have to be nervous around me.”

“You saw my parents when you were in my head…” she started, putting her hands in her lap under the table so he wouldn’t see her fidgeting. “Do you know them? Did they ever succeed in getting into your inner circle or whatever they were talking about?”

“No. I’ve never seen them before. They went to New Orleans. My family has not resided there since 1919. They were probably given outdated information.” He told her.

Katie bit the inside of her lip as she looked down at the table with a frown. “Right, well.” Katie sighed and scratched the back of her neck uncomfortable. “Maybe one of these days I’ll find my father myself and as him what he’s still doing there since he obviously isn’t keeping you and you’re brother from me.”

“You have yet to call my brother by his name.” Elijah pointed out. “You don’t know it do you?” he asked and she shook her head no. “It’s Niklaus.”

“Niklaus as in Klaus?” Katie asked. “The oldest vampire in the history of time?”

“I am older than him, but yes.” Elijah answered.

“Wow, okay.” Katie blinked. “So do you have any more siblings who might want to kill me?” she asked then placed her elbows on the table and motioned for him to bring it on with her hands. “Hit me with some family history.” She placed her arms on the table and leaned in clearly interested.

He smiled a little, pleasantly surprised with her playfulness. “My father was a wealthy land owner in a village in eastern Europe. My mother bore seven children.” He started.

“So were you born a vampire or…?” Katie asked a little confused.

“How my family became vampires is a very long story for another time. I was born human as were my siblings. What you heard of my brother is true for all of us. We are the oldest vampires in the world, the original family and from us all vampires were created.”

“I have a feeling I’m going to be saying wow a lot during this conversation.” Katie said as the waitress finally walked over with her fries and set them down in front of her.

“My family was quite close, but Klaus and my father did not get on too well. When we became vampires, we discovered the truth.” As he spoke, Katie munched on her fries. “Klaus was not my father’s son. My mother had been unfaithful many years before. This was her darkest secret. Klaus was from a different blood line.” Katie’s brows rose. “Let me guess, you are thinking…Wow?” he asked with a small smirk.

Katie laughed a little as she swallowed her food. “Actually I was thinking…Ooh scandalous.” She said like an interested interviewer then smiled as she picked up a fry. “Please continue the story.”

“When my father discovered this about Klaus he hunted down and he killed my mother’s lover and his Entire family. Not realizing, of course, that he was igniting a war between species that rages until this day.” He paused to give Katie time to put the pieces together.

“Vampires and werewolves.” Katie said out loud. “Klaus is part werewolf…part vampire?”

“A hybrid, yes.” He answered and Katie put down the fry she was about to eat. “A hybrid would be deadlier than any werewolf or vampire. Nature would not stand for such an imbalance of power. Therefore the witches, servants of nature, saw to it that my brother’s werewolf side would become dormant.”

When Katie saw Damon and Elena walk into the grill she frowned. “Will you excuse me for a minute?” Elijah nodded so Katie stood up and headed over to them. “What are you guys doing here?”

“Better question is why are you here with Elijah.” Elena said with a confused look at Katie.

“I’ll explain later.” Katie told her then looked at Damon for answers.

“We just need to talk to John.” He said with a point at John where he stood near Alaric and Jenna who were sitting at a table. She hadn’t even noticed that they were at the grill. Katie frowned and looked back at Damon. “Don’t worry. I’ll keep my ears and eyes to myself.” He told her then leaned into her as he said, “My lips, however…” he smiled right before he wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her into him as he kissed her.

Elena cleared her throat reminding them they were in a public place. So the broke the kiss and let go of each other. “So much for no PDA for a couple weeks.” Katie said making Damon roll his eyes with a smile. “I’ll see you later.” She told him then walked back over to Elijah. “Sorry about that.” She sighed as she sat down across from him. “So Klaus has a dormant werewolf gene.” She prompted him to continue.

“I would like some fresh air. Care to take a walk with me?” he asked not liking the fact that Damon was now at the grill and most likely wasn’t keeping his ears to himself.

Katie looked down at her cold fries and watered down coke. “Sure.” She stood up and pulled cash out of her pocket.

“I have already covered the bill.” He spoke up as he stood from the chair.

“But all you had was water.” she argued with a point at the glass of water on the table.

“A gentleman never allows the lady to pay.” He argued back making Katie smile. “Shall we?” he asked motioning for her to go first.

She put the money back into her pocket and they went outside, him opening the door for her like the gentleman he was. “Thank you.” she told him with a polite smile as she stepped outside. Realizing that they were out in the sun she turned her eyes to his hands.

“Trying to see if I wear a daylight ring?” He asked as he held up his hand for her to see the lapis lazuli ring on his right hand. He then dropped it and held his arm out for her to take as they walked.

“I thought nothing could kill you.” she said as she took his offered arm, slipping hers though it. Touching him even over the layers of his nice suit caused the feelings she always had when near him to stir in the pit of her stomach. She couldn’t help looking up at him to see if he felt it too.

He gave her a small smile that told her he did. “That’s not entirely true.” He told her as they slowly walked down the sidewalk. “The witches won’t allow anything truly immortal to walk the earth. Every creature needs to have weaknesses in order to maintain the balance.” Katie looked across her shoulder at him curiously. “So while the sun will not kill me it still burns.”

“What about fire?” Katie asked then glanced ahead of them.

“It hurts, but it will not kill me nor will a werewolf bite.” He answered. “I hope you will forgive me for not telling you what will kill me.”

Katie looked up at him. “If you didn’t already know what would kill me I wouldn’t tell you either, no offense.” They walked quietly for a minute as Katie thought about what all he had told her. “So if the sun won’t kill you, why does Klaus want the sun and moon curse broken?”

“Ah, the curse of the sun and the moon.” He said as he looked around them with a smile.

“Why do you say it like that?” she asked looking across her shoulder at his handsome face.

“Because it’s not real.” He told her straight out making Katie give him a tilt of her head with furrowed brows. “Klaus and I planted that story in Roman scrolls, African carvings, Aztec sketches and any other culture or continent we felt like.”

“Why?” Katie asked as she placed her other hand on his arm.

“The easiest way to discover the existence of a doppelganger or to get your hands on some long, lost moon stone is to have every single member of two warring species on the lookout for it.” he answered making her stare at him.

“So what do you need the moon stone and Elena for if not to break the sun and moon curse?” she asked not taking her eyes off of him as they walked. The smile he gave her suggested she already knew the answer to that question. “Oh my god.” Katie gasped and stopped walking and let go of Elijah’s arm. “He wants to unlock his werewolf gene.”

“Yes. If allowed, Klaus would sire his own bloodline. He’d build his own race, endangering not just vampires, but everyone.” Elijah told her as he walked around her to stand face to face with her.

“Do you plan on letting him do that?” Katie asked with wide, scared eyes. “I mean, you already admitted to helping him plant the sun and moon story all over the world.”

“I helped him because I loved him. That’s changed, now he must die.” He told her and she just stared at him. “I promise you, I will not let him hurt you.” He told her as he slid his hand over her cheek.

Hating the way skin to skin contact with him made her feel she grabbed his wrist and took his hand off of her. “Can I ask how you’re planning on killing him?” she asked as she looped her arm back through his so that they were now walking back to the grill, facing the setting sun.

“I’m sorry. I can not reveal that information to you.” he told her sounding genuinely sorry.

“Understandable.” She told him with a hard faced nod.

“You are mad at me.” He observed as he reached over and placed his hand over hers on his arm.

“I’m not mad.” She couldn’t help looking up into his eyes as they walked. “I’m grateful you have willingly told me everything that you have.”

“Willingly?” he asked a little amused that she thought she could pull it out of him another way.

“Yeah…” she drawled as she looked down at the ground and kicked a rock sending it skipping down the sidewalk. “Damon suggested that I flirt with you to get you to open up.” She admitted as she scratched the back of her neck uncomfortably then looked across her shoulder at him to see him giving her an amused smile. “I don’t think he understands how…drawn, to you I already feel.”

“That is the first time you have admitted to feeling something for me.” He pointed out making her keep looking at him as they strolled along the sidewalk.

“It’s not like I can keep ignoring the fact that every time you touch me I…” she trailed off with a shake of her head. “But it’s not real.” She wasn’t sure who she was trying to convince, her or him. “It’s just a spell put on us by Fiona.”

“We are breaking your rules.” He pointed out with a smirk.

“Right.” She took in a deep breath and let it out. “Change of subject.” She sighed as she looked over at him, taking in his hair and eyes. “I liked your hair better in the 1830’s.”

“You are flirting with me.” He observed and she looked down at the ground then up at him through her lashes. “Well, I like your hair better now.” She blushed a little and turned her eyes to the ground. “The wild curls were a bit…problematic.” His words caused images to flash through her minds eye and she stopped walking causing him to stop and turn to see a confused look on her face as the images kept flashing. “What’s the matter?”

“A memory.” She answered as she closed her eye to see the images better.

Hannah was laughing as she hovered over him, her nose brushing his as she pressed her lips to his, her hair covering both of their faces. He rolled them over with lightening speed then sat them up. “That hair of yours while beautiful can be quite…” he paused and reached over the side of the bed, pulling the lacing out of her dress before he sat back up, “problematic.” He was clearly annoyed but she just giggled as he brushed her hair back and tied it away from her face with the lace. “Now, where were we?” he asked and she leaned in brushing his nose with hers, teasing him by lightly brushing her lips across his. Needing more he grabbed the back of her head and pulled her into him kissing her hungrily as he rolled them over and sank into her.

While she was standing on the sidewalk with her eyes closed Elijah watched as her facial expression changed as if she was experiencing with the vision she was seeing. When she opened her eyes and looked at him, lust was in her eyes. “What did you see?”

Instead of answering him Katie zipped out of sight desperate to get away from him before what she was feeling won the battle that she was losing in such close proximity to Elijah. He looked around making sure no one was looking before he chased after her, finding her leaning against the back of one of the stores with her hands on her head that was leaned back against the bricks of the building, breathing hard.

He walked silently over to her and took her hands from her head, making her eyes snap open. In a flash she grabbed the back of his neck and pulled him into her pressing her lips to his in a hungry kiss. He gripped her hips and picked her up, causing her to wrap her legs around him as he pressed her back into the building. As if her hands were not her own she started unbuttoning his shirt as he kissed her neck. But when the lust driven fog that had clouded her brain began to clear she forced herself to take her hands from him, slamming them back into the bricks, cracking one of them. “Stop…” the word sounded pained. He too was foggy headed and her word didn’t make it though. “Elijah…please…stop.” He stopped kissing her neck, but didn’t let her go. “I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have done that.” She panted, resting her head on his strong shoulder.

“What did you see?” he whispered in her ear then back up so she could drop her legs from around him.

“We were in bed.” She started as she took a step back and started buttoning his shirt. “My hair was in both of our faces, getting on your nerves. I thought your aggravation was funny.” It was obvious to both of them that she was only buttoning his shirt out of the need to touch him. “You tied it back from my face and we started kissing and…” she breathed hard just from talking about it as she buttoned the last button, under his tie.

“I remember.” He told her as she made herself step back and take her hands off of him. “Please, let me give you your memories.” He almost begged, the desperation in his voice surprising her.

“I’ve told you why I don’t want that.” She argued. “No.”

“Perhaps they don’t have to come from me.” He started as he cupped her face in his hand. “A witch once put a dam in your mind it could be possible for one to completely unlock all of your past memories, not just the ones of us, but…”

“No, Elijah.” Katie insisted. “I’m sorry, we obviously loved each other…a lot, but I love Damon. I’ve made that clear from the beginning and it’s still true now despite my mixed signals today.” Part of her wanted to throw herself at him again and another part wanted to run to Damon. “If I have fulfilled my part of yesterday’s agreement I would very much like to go home now.” She looked around them just now realizing that it had gotten dark outside.

When she looked back at him she brought her hand up to grab the wrist of his hand that was still on her face. He leaned down and brushed his lips across hers like she had done to tease him in her memory. When she didn’t kiss him back he pulled away and took his hand from her face. “You can go.”

She sped away from him to the back of the grill where she walked around it and to her car. She was getting inside when her phone started ringing. “Your timing is incredible.” She answered Damon.

“The blond werewolf has your blond friend.” He told her angrily. “Where are you?”

“Getting into my car about to go home.” She told him. “Where are you?” she asked right before he walked out of the grill and headed her way.

“I’m driving.” He told her as he walked around to the driver’s side and held his hand out for her keys. So she gave them to him and headed to the passenger side. “Tyler knows about us. Jules told him that we killed Mason. To make a long story short Stefan has Tyler and Jules has Caroline.”

“Awesome.” Katie sighed as she put on her seatbelt. “So where are you going?” she asked.

“A clearing near wickery falls.” He answered as he started driving.

TVDTVDTVD

“Tyler is free to make his own decisions as soon as you release Caroline." They heard Stefan say as they walked up to where he and Tyler stood outside of a camper that Jules stood in front of.

"My brother the peace maker." Damon said as the walked up making Stefan and Tyler look at them.

"Katie?" Tyler asked looking at her across his shoulder as she moved to stand beside him and Damon.

"Hi." She told him quietly with a quick, awkward wave.

"Since Stefan got here before me I'm going to let him try it his way before I resort my way...which is a little bloodier." Katie shook her head at him then looked at Jules. "So give us Caroline."

"Let go of Tyler." Jules argued.

"Give us Caroline. Without a full moon it’s not an even fight and you know it." Damon pointed out. "We will take you."

"I’m not so sure about that tough guy." Jules replied then whistled making more werewolves step out of the shadows. Most were carrying wooden stakes or other weapons and one had a tank of gas and a flame thrower. "Let’s try this again. Give us Tyler."

Katie, Damon and Stefan all exchanged looks before Damon looked at Tyler. "You heard her." He jerked his head at Jules. "Get over there."

Tyler walked over and stood next to Jules before a guy standing closer to the camper asked. "Which one of you killed Mason?"

"Um...that'd be me." Damon answered not surprising anyone.

"Boys! Make sure that one suffers." The guy pointed at Damon with a stake.

The three of them looked around. "We can take them." Damon encouraged.

"I don’t know about that." Stefan countered.

"Yeah...I think I'm with Stefan on this one." Katie said looking around at all the werewolves.

"Well then." Damon headed straight for Jules kicking off the fighting.

"Shit." Katie scoffed having no clue how to kill a werewolf or fight in general.

Stefan grabbed the guy who was now attempting to use the flame thrower and used him to hold off two werewolves. So seeing that they were distracted, Katie rushed over and broke one of their necks and when the second one made a move for her Stefan burned him with the flamethrower, distracting him enough for Katie to break his neck too.

When a wolf came at her she freaked and jumped high, avoiding his grappling move then landed right behind him and snapped his neck. One rushed up behind her and staked her between her shoulder blades causing her back to arch as she screamed out in pain. She fell on her stomach on the dirt and attempted to reach back to pull it out, but the wolf that stabbed her stepped on it, pushing it further in. She screamed, digging her nails into the dirt.

Damon tried to make a run for Katie, but Jules shot him in the shoulder making him fall to the ground. When Caroline came out of the camper Jules rushed to her and pinned her to the side of it, holding the gun to her head. Katie watched from the ground as Tyler stood in the doorway looking at Caroline with scared eyes. “Tyler, do something!” she yelled and the guy stepped on the stake again making her scream.

Tyler was about to take a step out of the camper when all of the wolves besides him grabbed their heads in pain and fell to the ground. Katie was pushing herself from the ground when Damon came over and pulled the stake from her back then helped her up and wrapped his arm around her side. “Elijah made a promise to Elena. I’m here to see it’s upheld.” The witch that knocked the wolves out spoke and Katie looked up to see that it was Luka’s dad. “You need to go.” Damon, Katie, Stefan and Caroline all walked over to him. “Get out of here, now.”

Katie looked back at Tyler then let Damon help her walk away. When he got into the drivers seat she looked over at him. “How’s your shoulder?” she asked with a nod to the bullet hole.

“Healed.” He answered. “How’s your back?”

“Healing.” She answered as she rolled her shoulders. “I’ve only had one blood bag today.” Damon reached over and cupped her face in his hand, looking at her with worried eyes. “I’m fine.” She took it off of her face and kissed his palm. “Let’s go home, a blood bag, a shower and your bed is calling my name.” he gave her a smile and started the car.

TVDTVDTVD

Water poured over them from the shower head above them as Damon ran his hands over her sudsy skin. “Not gonna lie, seeing you break someone’s neck tonight was kind of hot.” Damon told her, his lusty voice in her ear before he kissed it.

She smiled and slid her arms over his that hugged her from behind. “It’s kind of my only move.” She told him as she turned in his arms, wrapping hers around his waist. “I’ve been thinking about asking Alaric to teach me how to fight.”

“I can teach you how to fight.” He said as he started kissing her neck.

“I think we both know that if you tried to teach me we’d just end up in bed.” She told him with a smirk.

“Yeah, you’re probably right.” He said as he moved to kissing the other side of her neck. Katie pulled away from him to rinse the soap from her skin then step out of the shower. He could tell something was as off as soon as she walked away from him. “So what did you and Elijah talk about?” he asked as he finished showering without her.

“A lot.” She answered. “Mostly him and Klaus and the sun and moon curse.” She answered as she dried off.

“You know I can tell when you’re keeping something from me right?” he asked as he turned off the shower and stepped out. Katie looked at him with guilty eyes as she wrapped her towel around herself. “What is it?” he wrapped a towel around his hips as he walked over to her.

“I think you and I have both severely underestimated how much my tie to Elijah…the bond we share…affects me.” She said as she walked around him and into his room. He didn’t like how she was avoiding his touch. “I had a new memory…a vision…come to me when I was around him today and it was…” she could think of a thousand different words to describe it, but none that she wanted to say to Damon. “Like the dream I had in your car.” She said instead. Damon just stared at her, his jaw a little slack. “I…god this is hard to say to you…” she sighed as she headed to her clothes that she had laid on his bed.

“You love him…don’t you?” he asked not moving from where he stood in the archway of his bathroom.

“No.” she answered as she pulled on a pair of lace panties. “Right now, when I’m not around him…no.” she grabbed her bra and put it on while thinking of the right thing to say without lying to him. “But when I’m near him…it feels like I do. And when I had that vision today…it was like dirty cupid shot me with an arrow and all I could think about was jumping his bones.” She pulled on a tank top.

Damon walked over to his dresser and grabbed a pair of boxers. “So what did you do?”

“I ran.” She answered as she pulled on a pair of cheer shorts then sat down on the bed. “But he didn’t know what was wrong so he followed me.” She watched him put on his boxers then turned to look at her with glaring, pissed off eyes.

“Just say it Katie.” He told her as he walked over to her. “I can see it written all over your face so just…say it.” his harsh tone caused her eyes to water.

“I lost control and I kissed him.” she admitted in a shaky voice as a tear slipped. “I made a mistake.”

Damon whooshed out of the room, slamming the door behind him and Katie flinched as a picture crashed to the floor, shattering the glass. Refusing to break down for the millionth time since she turned, she headed to the parlor where she knew alcohol would be in stock. She was staring at the decanter, playing with the rim of it as she debated getting drunk when Stefan walked in. “Are you okay?” he asked seeing the tear that betrayed her.

She quickly wiped it away and looked up at him and his worried eyes. “No.” she answered letting her eyes fall back to the decanters in front of her.

Stefan walked over and took her hand off of the bottle then dropped it. “I have a healthier alternative.”

“Yeah?” she asked not looking at him. “What’s that?” she asked not really interested.

“Girls night at Caroline’s.” he said making Katie look up at him, confused considering she hadn’t heard from her friends. “Both of you have had a hard night, Caroline more so. I think you could all use it.” Katie stared at him, a little shocked that Stefan was suggesting a slumber party. “I thought you, Elena and Bonnie could surprise her.”

“That…” Katie sighed looking around as if she might find Damon, “sounds like the best thing I’ve heard all day.” Her reply made Stefan smile. “I’ll go change and pack a bag then meet you guys there.”

Katie went to her room, tore a piece of paper out of a spiral notebook and scribbled down a note for Damon. She taped it to his door then grabbed her things and headed out.

TVDTVDTVD

Katie, Elena and Bonnie stood on Caroline’s front porch, each holding their pillows and overnight bags like a bunch of preteens, as Stefan knocked on the door. Caroline answered wearing a robe with her wet hair tied up in a bun. “Hey.” She greeted Stefan since the girls were standing were Caroline could see them. “What’s going on?”

“I was a bit worried about you after everything you went through tonight.” Stefan told her with his hands in his pockets.

“I’m fine.” Caroline replied with a smile.

“Good, but just in case, I…uh, brought some back up.” He told her with a point over his shoulder as the girls stepped into view, Elena first.

“We’re gonna slumber it.” she told her as she stepped inside.

“We haven’t done it in ages.” Bonnie told her as she walked inside.

“It’s long over due.” Katie chipped in as the three of them hugged Caroline who started crying.

TVDTVDTVD

The girls sat around on Caroline’s bed surrounded by junk food with bowls of ice cream in their laps. The three girls giggled and laughed, letting lose, but Katie just stared down at the strawberry ice cream that she swirled around with her spoon. “Hey!” Caroline said as she snapped her fingers in Katie’s face getting her attention. “What’s up with you?”

“Nothing, just distracted…I guess.” She said as she picked up a potato chip and dipped it in the melted ice cream.

“Well, talk about it.” Caroline told her and Katie shook her head no.

“Come on, that’s what tonight is all about.” Elena pressed.

“Y’all are happy and laughing, I…don’t want to squash the mood.” Katie brushed them off then ate the chip.

“Katie…” Bonnie sighed making Katie look up at her. “Talk to us.”

“Tonight is all about making Caroline feel better.” Katie tried again, but her friends all dead panned at her. “Fine…I…” Katie sighed. “Dear lord where do I start.”

“Try the beginning.” Bonnie told her making Katie smile.

“Okay…” Katie scratched at her head. “Well, after Damon healed me from the car wreck and before I turned I…found out that I was three weeks pregnant.”

“What?” “Oh my god.” “Oh, no.” Bonnie, Caroline and Elena said at the same time.

“Does Tyler know?” Caroline asked.

“Yeah, but he doesn’t know that I lost it because of Katherine.” Katie answered then looked up from the bowl of ice cream to Caroline. “You were right when you said that my relationship was doomed from the moment Katherine killed us. I know I should’ve tried to make things work with him, I should have been there for him, but…just looking at him reminds me of the family I could have had, the child I could have given a better life than the one I had.”

“Hey, at least you’re happy with Damon.” Elena attempted to make her feel better, but all it did was make her feel worse.

“Yeah,” Katie attempted to smile but it looked pained, “but just like last time we were together there is someone else in the picture making things complicated.”

“Who is Damon going after now?” Bonnie asked with a frown.

“It’s not Damon…it’s me. I’m screwing things up.” She answered as she leaned to the side and sat her bowl on the floor, no longer interested in it.

“What?” all three of them asked together.

Katie took a deep breath in an attempt to hold it together. “This is going to sound crazy, but my soul was linked to Elijah’s in the 1830’s by a witch names Fiona.”

“That doesn’t just sound crazy it is crazy. You weren’t alive then.” Elena told her with a shake of her head.

“Ever heard of reincarnation?” Katie asked then told them about how she came to be linked to Elijah.

“So do you love Elijah?” Caroline asked curiously.

“No. I love Damon with every bone in my body.” Katie answered then grabbed a chip out of the bag in front of Caroline and tossed it into her mouth. “But when I’m around Elijah it’s like…how I feel about Damon completely disappears and gets replaced by Elijah.” She answered staring down at the bed. “When I’m around him I have to fight as hard as I possibly can to not hug him or kiss him…its torture.”

“You went to him yesterday didn’t you?” Elena asked making Katie look up at her. “You said you were going to do what you could to find a cure for Rose.”

Katie nodded. “I promised him that if he told me if there was a cure that I would have lunch with him today.”

“Did you?” Bonnie asked.

“Yep.” Katie answered popping the p at the end of the word.

“That’s why you were with him at the grill today.” Elena realized and Katie nodded.

“Damon suggested that I flirt with him to get him to confide in me. I couldn’t do that so I was just…friendly with him. I was holding his arm as we walked down the sidewalk and he made some comment about how he liked my hair better than Hannah’s and a word he used triggered a past memory…a vision almost. I’ll spare you the details, but when it was over…I ended up making out with him behind a store.”

“Whoa.” Bonnie said making Katie look up at her.

“Ew.” Elena added.

“Is he a good kisser?” Caroline asked getting scolded by Elena and Bonnie, but for the first time that night Katie started laughing. “What?” Caroline asked.

“Nothing.” Katie shook her head and stopped laughing but still smiled. “Becoming a vampire has changed you…but it hasn’t changed you that much.” Caroline smiled and shook her head at Katie. “Yes, he is a very good kisser.” She answered. “But that’s not the point. I told Damon what happened and he got pissed and just…took off. I don’t know where he went, but I’m afraid he’s going to do something stupid.”

Elena pulled her cell phone out of her pocket and dialed Stefan. “Hey, is Damon there?” she asked and Katie could hear Stefan on the other end of the line. “No, I don’t want to talk to him. I was just making sure he wasn’t off doing something stupid to get back at Katie.” She once again heard Stefan’s reply. “Yeah, we’re binging on calories, she’s fine.”

“Okay, no more boy talk unless they’re famous.” Bonnie told Elena and Katie as she urged Elena to hang up the phone. Elena told Stefan goodnight.

“Damon is at the boarding house. Stefan said he’s been in the library, drinking since he got home.” Katie sighed in relief. “Now, what Bonnie said, no more boy talk.”

“Why don’t we watch a movie?” Bonnie suggested.

“Oh, what about the notebook?” Caroline asked perking up.

“No.” all three girls answered at the same time then started laughing.

#The vampire diaries #the vampire diaries fanfiction #the vampire diaries fan #the vampire diaries fic #the vampire diaries fanfic #the vampire diaries damon #the vampire diaries tyler #the vampire diaries elijah #the vampire diaries klaus #tvd #tvd fanfiction #tvd fan #tvd fic #tvd fanfic #tvd damon #tvd tyler #tvd elijah #tvd klaus #klaus mikaelson #elijah mikaelson #tyler lockwood #damon salvatore #damon salvatore fanfiction #damon salvatore x oc fanfiction #damon salvatore x oc #tyler lockwood fanfiction #tyler lockwood x oc #tyler lockwood x oc fanfiction #elijah mikaelson fanfiction #elijah mikaelson x oc fanfiction

[niicolemariie18-blog]

reblog and list the 2 worst times in the vampire diaries when you got genuinely depressed by what happened.

1.) When Jeremy died and Elena broke down and turned off her humanity.

2.) When Damon died and elena cried begging him not to leave her.

Pure. Depression. Cried myself to sleep those nights.

#the vampire diaries #the vampire diaries fan #fan opinion #elena gilbert #stefan salvatore #damon salvatore #jeremy gilbert #bonnie bennett #caroline forbes #matt #opinion #go!

[ninaellelo-blog]

I cried for 2 weeks...

#tvd #the vampire diaries #fans #the vampire diaries fan #goodbye #sadness #addii #addio #triste #tristezza #scene tumblr girl #elena gilbert #damon salvatore #tears #so many tears #love #love is love #amore #adolescente #adolescenza #cries forever #ian somerhalder #scene d'amore

[maldadeehumpontodevista]

Hoje surtei tanto assistindo o episódio mais recente de " The Vampire Diaries " que comecei a correr em círculos pelo quarto com as mãos pra cima, os olhos esbugalhados e prendendo a respirção..... #PENSE

Suelen Mendonça

#The Vampire Diaries Fan #Fandom #Damon #Elena #70's

[kandiandbones-blog]

Come Join Us!!

Hey all you Vampire Diaries Fans!! Come join our forum!! We post news,spoilers,updates and pics everyday. We also have lots of fun. We are having a viewing party March 14 so come join the family!! also feel free to follow I follow back http://www.facebook.com/#!/groups/233669253412278/

#the vampire diaries #the vampire diaries fan #TVD #tvd fans

[ningning13]

me love <3

  Follow this and this. Mwah! Thank you! :*

#Kathniel fan #the vampire diaries fan #gossip girl #fan girl

[thebrotherssalvatore321]

Keeping Secrets Ch. 19

Keeping Secrets Masterlist

Pairing: Damonxoc, Tylerxoc, Elijahxoc then Klausxoc endgame. Warning: None

Katie’s sat straight up in bed, breathing hard as she pressed her hand to her neck. The image of getting her head ripped from her body all too fresh in her head. “Hey.” Damon grunted as he sat up with a groan and slid his hand over her naked shoulders and back. “Come back to bed.” His sleepy voice caused her to look over at him as the images from the night before flooded her head and she got out of bed faster than she meant to.

“I shouldn’t be in here.” She started picking up her clothes only to find her tank top ripped down the middle. “Really, did you have to rip my shirt?” she asked holding it up for him to see.

He smirked at the drunken memory. “Pretty sure you liked it when I did that.”

She rolled her eyes and tossed it aside. “For future reference, don’t destroy my clothes.” She said as she put on her panties. “Drunk, lust driven me and sober, somewhat clear headed me apparently have two different ideas of what we like.” She pulled on her shorts and headed to his dresser to grab a shirt.

“For future reference?” he asked with a hopeful voice as he got out of bed and walked over to her, grabbing her hips and pulling her into him.

She turned in his arms and walked out of his grasp. “Yes, future reference.” She said as she scooped up his boxers, threw them at him then started putting her bra on. “Obviously I’m going to break up with Tyler, especially after last night.” She pulled the shirt over her head and stuck her arms through the baggy sleeves. “I can’t believe I cheated on him.” Damon watched her pull the shirt down over her slim torso with a smile on his face. “I’m pretty sure my moral compass got chunked out the window as soon as I turned. I used to-”

Damon put his hand over her mouth to shut her up with a smile still on his face. “That moral compass of yours that I love so much is still intact.” He took his hand off of her mouth and moved his hands to rest on her hips.

“Then why do I feel like such a horrible person?” she asked, starting to calm down a little.

“Because of that compass. If you didn’t have it you wouldn’t be feeling guilty right now.” He told her then cupped her cheek in his hand. “You got drunk and you made a mistake. It happens.”

Katie sighed and rested her head on his chest. After a few second she looked back up at him. “You’re not going to say anything about the fact that I just said that I’m going to break up with Tyler?”

“Nope.” He told her with a small smile that grew into a full on bright smile that showed off his smile lines and made Katie smile too.

She shook her head at him and walked over to look at his phone on the bed side table. “Okay, I need to go get dressed.” She put his phone down and started to her room.

“No.” he pouted as he rushed up behind her and grabbed her sides, holding her to him before she could leave his room.

“I have to go back to school at some point. There’s no use in putting it off.” She replied as she took his hands off of her and opened the door revealing Stefan with his hand raised to know on it.

“Katie.” He said with a confused and curious look on his face.

“Um…Hi?” the awkwardness of Stefan finding her coming out of Damon’s room wearing Damon’s shirt caused her greeting to come out as a question. “It’s exactly what it looks like, no I don’t want to talk about it, please don’t tell Elena and I’ve got school to get to.” She said in a rush as she walked around him leaving Damon behind to deal with his brother’s backlash.

“Damon.” She heard Stefan’s warning voice.

“I don’t have to explain myself to you little brother.” Damon said in a condescending tone.

“We need to go talk to Katherine.” Stefan told Damon and Katie stopped eavesdropping.

After showering off the shame of the night before she dressed in a pair of light wash jeans, a white wife beater shirt with a pink, white and orange plaid button up over it that she buttoned half way and a pair of ankle boots with a slight heel. Her hair was almost dry by the time she finished getting dressed so she threw it up into a messy ponytail and headed down stairs.

“Do you want me to drive you to school?” Damon asked when she walked into the kitchen with a blood bag in her hand.

“And risk Tyler seeing me with you before he even knows that I’m back in town?” she asked rhetorically. “I’m good thanks.”

“Why does it matter if you’re just going to break up with him anyway?” Damon asked as he walked over and stole a sip of the blood that she was drinking straight from the bag to save time.

“Because I still care about him, Damon, and I want to let him down at gently as possible.” She said as she pulled her phone out of her pocket to check the time.

He noticed that she still hadn’t changed her background picture. “Then you might not want to let him see your phone.” She just rolled her eyes, downed the blood bag and headed for the door. “Leaving a little early aren’t you?” he asked following her to the door.

“I have to stop by my house and grab my school bag then compel my teachers before classes start.” She replied as she pulled the front door open.

“You’re going to your house?” he asked with a frown knowing how hard it was going to be for her to return to the scene of the crime.

“Yes.” She sighed as she walked over to her car and tossed her duffle bag of dirty clothes into the passenger seat. “And I’m going by myself.” She turned to face him and he opened his mouth to protest but she placed her finger of his lips. “I need to do this alone.” He frowned and looked back and forth between her green eyes. “I’ll be fine. I promise now go help Stefan figure out how to get the moonstone from Katherine.” She took her finger off of his lips and got in her car.

TVDTVDTVD

She stood on the porch of her house, staring at the door as if her grandfather was standing on the other side of it, pissed at her for sneaking out again. “No one’s home!” the woman across the street yelled making Katie turn around to see the nosy neighbor lady headed her way, her yappy little tea cup poodle strolling beside her on a hot pink leash.

“I know Mrs. Ratcliffe, it’s me.” Katie inwardly groaned as she met the woman on the sidewalk. This woman had caused her to get in trouble with her grandpa on several occasions. She was the one who told her grandfather about Damon sneaking into her bedroom window.

“Katie, sweetie, where has your handsome grandfather been? I haven’t seen him in weeks.” The woman asked with a too sweet smile that made Katie want to punch her.

Instead she smiled back just as sweetly and said, “Oh, nowhere, just hanging around at the bottom of a lake while fish feed on his body.”

“W-what?” the woman stuttered, a horrified look on her old face.

Katie busted out laughing then looked into the woman’s eyes. “Forget what I said about him behind at the bottom of a lake, you know he retired and bought a motorcycle. You saw him drive away on it during the night after he shipped me off to my long lost aunt’s house. However, I’m back because I’m eighteen and he can’t make me do anything anymore and from now on you’re going to keep your nose out of my business.” The woman blinked as the compulsion sank in and she gave Katie a smile. “Have a good day Mrs. Ratcliffe.” She told the woman with a wave over her shoulder as she headed to the house, unlocked the door and went inside.

The smile faded from her face as her eyes landed on the broken glass from the tv that was scattered over the floor of the living room. She wanted to clean it up, but she knew she didn’t have time. So she went upstairs, tossed her duffle bag onto her bed, grabbed her school bag then headed back to her car.

TVDTVDTVD

She was leaving her pre-calculus class when she literally bumped into Tyler. “Watch where you’re g-” he started then realized it was her that he’d ran into. “Hey, when did you get back?” he asked with a confused but somewhat happy look. “Did you get contacts?”

“Yeah.” She answered with a scratch at her nose forgetting that she no longer wore glasses. “I got in late last night.” She lied smoothly. “Sorry I didn’t call, there was no cell reception where my aunt lives.”

“No biggie, I’m just glad you’re back.” he said as he grabbed her hand and leaned in and kissed her. She forced herself to kiss him back, but he could tell something was off. “What’s wrong?” he asked with a frown.

“Nothing.” Katie lied again and made herself smile. “Look I still have a lot of make up work to get before class. Can we talk after school?” she asked as she let go of his hand.

“Yeah, sure.” he said with a confused nod.

“Okay, see you later.” She said then headed to the last teacher she needed to talk to, Alaric’s. The other teachers had all been compelled to give her varying grades from 90-100, but Alaric knew what she was and couldn’t be compelled.

She knocked on the open door of the classroom making him look up from the desk he was standing behind to see her standing in his doorway. “Katie.” He said unenthusiastically. She walked inside and stood in front of his desk. “I was wondering when you would be coming back.” he said as he walked over and shut the door. He gave her a disappointed look as he walked back over to her. “Caroline was back after a week, what kept you out so long?” Katie realized then that Damon and Stefan didn’t tell him everything.

“I don’t really want to answer that question.” Katie replied as she pushed the strap of her bag further up on her shoulder.

“Do I have to worry about my favorite student eating her classmates?” he asked making her crack a small smile.

“I was told teachers didn’t have favorite students.” She popped off.

“Whoever told you that is full of shit. You’re interested in your work, you do it on time, get good grades and you don’t try to kiss my ass to get better grades. You also stood up to Mayor douche bag.” He said with a roll of his eyes then gave her a look that old her to be serious. “Now answer the question.”

“No, I’m not going to eat anybody.” She answered and he gave her a look that suggested he didn’t believe her. “Damon and I-”

“Please don’t ever start a sentence with the words Damon and I.” he interrupted her.

She just rolled her eyes. “We agreed that if I started to feel too on edge or murderous that I would give him a signal and he would get me away from people. So how about if I get too overwhelmed I’ll ask to go to the bathroom to get away and get myself together or just leave if I can’t handle it.”

“I don’t know…” he drawled skeptically.

“Your class if my first one of the day. So I’ll know if I can’t handle this one I won’t be able to handle the others and I’ll unfortunately skip school again.” She reasoned.

He took in a deep breath and crossed his arms over his chest like he didn’t want to agree with her. “Okay.”

“Good, now back to the main reason I came here.” She said happy to have the hard part out of the way. “What can I do to make up what I missed?”

He stared at her for a moment as he thought about it. “Just be here on time everyday, write me a paper on…I don’t care, something interesting, and I’ll forge some grades like you compelled you other teachers to.”

“Really?” she asked with a surprised smile.

“Really.” He said with a tight smile of his own. “Someone will get suspicious if the other teachers have individual grades for you and I have one make up assignment.”

Katie’s smile got bigger. “Thank you.”

“You’re welcome. Now get out of here.” He told her with a jerk of his head to the door.

She looked at her watch as she walked out of history class to see she had twenty minutes to catch up with Bonnie and Caroline who she hadn’t seen or spoken to since she got back. She found them outside in their usual before school hang out spot under a tree out front. “Hey.” Katie greeted them as she walked up.

“Hey, you’re back.” Bonnie said with a smile, surprising Katie. “How are you?”

“Good, dealing, adjusting.” Katie said with a sway of her head. “Which is a lot easier with this.” She held up her hand that she wore her ring on. “Thank you, so much, Bonnie.”

Bonnie gave her a small but genuine smile. “You’re welcome.”

“I’m guessing Stefan and Damon filled you in about Tyler?” Caroline asked and Katie nodded. “Did Stefan tell you that I told him what I am?” she asked reluctantly.

“No. Why would you do that?” Katie asked with wide eyes.

“Because he figured it out.” She answered looking ashamed. “I didn’t tell him about you. He thinks I’m the only one in town.” Katie breathed out a sigh of relief. “He said he ran into you earlier. He asked me if I knew you were back and said you were acting weird. What’s up?”

“I’m…going to break up with him after school.” Katie answered reluctantly with a scratch at the back of her neck.

“What, why?” Bonnie asked. “You two are so cute together.”

“I…just…” Katie couldn’t figure out how to finish the sentence.

“I get it.” Caroline spoke up. “I broke up with Matt because I couldn’t handle keeping secrets from him. You and Tyler have it worse…you’re both keeping secrets.” Caroline hit the nail on the head.

“What she said.” Katie pointed at Caroline to answer Bonnie’s question.

“Our relationships were doomed from the moment Katherine suffocated us.” Caroline said with a flick of her brows and a roll of her eyes.

“She suffocated you?” Katie asked.

“Mmhmm, with a pillow.” Caroline answered as the bell rang. “That’s not how she killed you?” she asked as the three of them started walking to class.

“No, she snapped my neck.” Katie answered.

“Well that was harsh.” Caroline replied then sped up, headed to a different class than Bonnie and Katie. “See you guy later.” She waved over her shoulder as she left them behind.

“I’ve been a part of some weird conversations, but I think that one takes the cake.” Bonnie said with a freaked smile as they walked into the almost empty history class making them both laugh as they took their seats.

TVDTVDTVD

After school Tyler met Katie at her car, a pissed off look on his face as he walked over to where she stood with her door open. “Are you going to break up with me?” he asked stopping a few feet away from her.

“What?” Katie asked shocked that he somehow knew.

“Tiki told he she over heard you telling Caroline and Bonnie that you were going to break up with me after school.” He told her with flared nostrils.

“I hate her.” Katie sighed as she rested her head on her arm that rested on the door.

“Is it true?” he asked not giving up on getting an answer.

Katie picked her head up and looked at him, fighting hard to keep her emotions at bay. “I know at the hospital after the…” she paused and took a deep breath, “the ultrasound that I said we were good, but…we’re not.”

“Do you blame me?” he asked with an accusatory look.

“No.” she shook her head and he looked at her like he didn’t believe her. “No I don’t, Tyler. I don’t blame any one.”

“Then what’s the problem?” he asked with a glare. “We lost a baby that neither of us needed. Big deal, so what?”

Katie hugged herself and started banging the toe of her shoe down into the pavement of the parking lot. “I needed it, Tyler.” Her voice cracked as a tear slipped down her cheek. “I didn’t want to be a teenage mom, no one does, but that baby would have been the only person on this planet to love me unconditionally no matter what I did or mistakes I made.” All anger fell from his face. “And every time I think about being with you all I can feel is the pain of what I lost, what we…lost.” He just stared at her with wide eyes of realization. “So I’m sorry, but yes…it’s true.”

Tyler watched in shock as she got in her car and drove off.

TVDTVDTVD

She managed to hold herself together until she got into her house, then she pressed her back against the door and let it all come out as she slid down it. Eventually, after about an hour of sitting there wallowing in self pity, the putrid smell of unwashed dishes that had been sitting in a hot house made its way into her senses and she pulled herself up from the floor. With a new goal to take her mind off of things she turned on the big stereo in the living room and started cleaning the house.

In four hours time not a speck of dust was left in the house, the dishes were washed and put away and all the clothes had been washed, folded and put away. She was packing a bag to bring to the boarding house, thinking about packing up her grandfathers things when she remembered that when her grandfather moved in he didn’t touch the things in the basement. So she finished packing her bag then headed down to the basement.

Boxes upon boxes were stacked all the way up to the low ceiling of the dark room. She made her way through the maze until she reached the light in the middle of the ceiling and pulled the string illuminating the dusty space. She new that the version of her in her dreams had a thick Irish accent so she started looking for boxes of her Irish father’s family photo albums or any kind of family history. Thankfully they were all labeled and after forty five minutes of wiping dust off of cardboard she finally found one labeled “Finnegan Family Photos and Such.” She un-stacked the boxes, took it out and carried it up to the living room.

She was half way through the box of photo books and lose photos when she came across a folder with really old sketches of people inside. She was going through them when she saw herself. The woman from her dreams was drawn beautifully in black and white along side the little boy from her dreams and a man she had never seen before. She flipped it over to see if it said who the people were to find a date along with the names. “1835, Ronan Finnegan with wife Hannah Easton-Finnegan and son Jonah Finnegan.” She read aloud then turned the paper back over staring at the woman’s face that was, but wasn’t her own.

She jumped when the front door opened and Damon walked in. “What are you doing?” he asked looking around at the pictures scattered all over the coffee table and sofa.

“Research.” She answered as she put the old drawing on the end table and started picking up her mess.

“That doesn’t sound fun.” He said as he started helping her.

“There’s nothing fun about my life anymore.” She sighed not looking at him, but the things she was putting back into the box.

“Tell me about it.” he said with a grunt as he moved things off of the couch, stuck them in the box then sat down kicking his feet up on the table.

“Hey, watch it. That’s my ancestors you’re putting your dirty shoes all over.” She complained as she slapped his feet for him to move them.

“Your ancestors?” he asked curiously as he sat up and watched her put the last of the pictures in the box. He reached in and picked up a sepia picture of a woman in a Victorian style dress with her boobs pushed up way too high by a corset. “She’s hot.”

“Really, those big boobs doin’ it for ya?” she asked with a glare across her shoulder at him.

“Hey, seems like they run in the family.” He told her with a look down at her chest that caused her to punch him. “Ouch, that actually kind of hurt.” He scolded her as he rubbed his arm.

She took the picture from him and tossed it in the box before she closed it. “You think she’s hot, tell me what you think about,” she reached over him and grabbed the drawing off of the end table, “her.” she handed it to him.

“Whoa, that’s not creepy at all.” He said with a look at her with creased brows and wide eyes. “Who is this?”

“Hannah Easton-Finnegan.” Katie answered. “Past life me.” She said as she picked up the box and headed to the basement. “Rose was right about the past life me being one of my ancestors.”

"So you really buy in to all this reincarnation crap?" He asked as she put the box near where she found it.

"I don’t have any other explanation for that picture or the fact that I've never seen Hannah and Elijah before yet somehow I see them in my dreams every night." She said as she headed to the stairs then into the living room.

"Should I be jealous of Elijah?" He asked a little freaked.

"No. Why would you?" She asked as she grabbed her duffle bag and threw the strap over her shoulder.

"Because you dream about him every night." He answered as if it was the obvious one.

"You have nothing to worry about. I promise." She grabbed the picture and headed for the door. "How did you know I was here?" Katie asked changing the subject.

"I saw the light on when I was leaving Elena's." He answered.

"What were you doing at Elena's?" She asked curiously.

"It's a long story." He told her as he opened the door and jerked his head at it telling her to go first. "I'll fill you in when we get home." He told her as they walked out and to their cars.

TVDTVDTVD

Katie sat on the couch in the boarding house living room with her legs tucked up beside her. "So because the heartless bitch told Elena that Klaus will kill everyone she loves if we keep him from breaking the curse, Elena tried to turn herself over to him?" She asked and Damon hummed a positive answer from where he stood in front of the fireplace with a glass of bourbon in his hand. "And while you were off rescuing her, Jeremy got the moonstone out of the tomb, but Katherine got Jeremy and Stefan got stuck inside the tomb getting Jeremy out."

"Yyyep." He popped the p at the end of the word.

"Is it just me or are the Gilberts incredibly stupid?" Katie asked.

"It’s not just you." He answered then turned from the fireplace to look at her. "So how was your day?"

"Everything I have to say is going to sound like child’s play compared to your day." She said with a sigh as she got up and took the empty glass from his hand.

"Tell me anyway." He said as she refilled his glass and poured her a drink of her own.

"I spent the morning compelling my teachers to forge me good grades." She started as she walked over and handed him his glass.

"What about Alaric?" He asked knowing he couldn't be compelled.

"He forged my grades, but assigned me a research project to make up for it." She explained then took a sip of her drink. "After that I caught up with Caroline and Bonnie and that went better than I thought it would. But after school I was confronted by Tyler who was pissed."

"Why was he pissed?" He asked then took a sip of his drink.

"Tiki, a senior that I'm on the cheer team with, overheard me telling the girls that I was going to break up with him after school." She explained.

"What a bitch!" Damon scoffed exaggeratedly making Katie smile a little.

"Yeah, so I basically told him that being with him after losing the baby was too painful and I couldn’t be with him anymore. Which is true so it’s not like I lied, but..." she downed her drink. Damon took the glass from her, cutting her off for the night.

"I know that was hard for you," he said as walked over to her and placed his hands on her hips, "but can I just say how ecstatic I am that you are free to be with me without feeling like shit about it?" He picked her up.

She laughed and wrapped her legs around him out of instinct. "I would prefer you show me." She told him with a smile and a flick of her brow.

He kissed her and walked forward, pressing her back against the wall next to the fireplace as he moved his hands to her jeans covered thighs, holding her legs around him. She gripped his neck with one hand while the other slid up into his hair as he kissed and nibbled on her neck.

“We’re the only ones home, right?” she asked in a huff and Damon hummed a positive answer. “Good.” She whooshed then over to the couch, straddling his hips as she tore open his black button up shirt and started kissing his chest, collarbones and neck.

When he’d had all he could take of teasing each other with strategically placed kisses he whooshed them over to lay in the ornate rug in front of the fire place.

TVDTVDTVD

They laid on the rug, covered with only a thin throw blanket. One of his hands played with her hair while the other absentmindedly rubbed her arm that laid on his chest. “So are we telling people about us now?” he asked quietly.

“Might as well. It’s not like either of us can manage to keep our hands off each other.” she answered with a look up at him. “Just…no PDA if Tyler’s around, at least for a couple of weeks. I don’t want to be inconsiderate.”

“Okay.” He told her quietly. “I know you’re probably tired of me asking, but how are you on the whole ‘I’m tired of being afraid’ front?”

“Getting better.” She answered as she pulled her phone out to see what time it was. “I’m still scared of the repercussions of keeping Elena from being sacrificed, and what this whole reincarnation thing means, but I think my whole getting-it-all-out-session with you last night really helped. Not that I’m happy about the way it happened or the timing.” She said as she moved to straddle him not caring that she was nude in the middle of the living room. “And as horrible as this is going to sound, breaking up with Tyler felt like a huge weight had been lifted off my chest.”

Damon just brushed her hair out of her face and sat up. “We’re naked in the middle of the living room.” he pointed out with a cheeky smile, changing the subject.

“Would you prefer us be naked elsewhere?” she asked with a look around the empty house.

“Your friends tend to let themselves in unannounced, so…” he said making Katie realize she really didn’t want to be walked in on.

“Right. Then let’s relocate.” She stood up and held her hand out to him so he grabbed it and stood up, draping the throw blanket across her shoulders.

It didn’t take long after their heads hit the pillows for them to fall asleep wrapped up in each other.

~*Dreaming*~

She kneeled in the forest gathering kindling. The evening sun bounced off her copper curls making it look as if flames were engulfing her head. Her 8 year old son Jonah stood at her side, weakly holding onto her shoulder.

A twig snapped close by causing her to look up, her green eyes wide with fear. Wolves had attacked their cabin the night before, killing her sister and injuring her son. However instead of a wolf her fearful gaze landed on a handsome man with kind hazel eyes. "Hello." He told her as he held his hands where she could see them. "Please, do not be afraid of me."

Her gaze turned skeptical as she slowly stood and pushed her son protectively behind her back.

"Do you speak English?"

"Yes." she replied meekly, keeping a hand on the sweaty,  pail, blond headed boy behind her.

"Your boy, he is hurt." She said nothing but gave him a nod. "I need sustenance and shelter. If you provide, I will heal your boy."

"I don't have much." she replied. Her Irish accent thick in her words.

"If you help me," she took in how weak he looked. "I'll help your son and get you more food." He told her taking a step closer to her, making her take a step back.

"Help my son first." She told him sternly.

"If you would kindly show me to your home I will heal him there." He told her in his naturally softer spoken voice.

She nodded then motioned to him. "Your name?"

"Elijah." He told her with a polite nod and small smile.

"I’m Hannah this is Jonah." She placed her hand on her sons back. "Come." She jerked her head for him to follow her. She led him to a small two room cabin and opened the wooden door for the boy and went inside then held the door open for him. When he didn't come in she spoke again, "Please, come inside."

Only then did he come inside and let her shut the door behind him. "Jonah, do you speak English?" Elijah asked and the ill boy who sat in a wooden chair at a small dining table with a very infected bite on his forearm nodded, sweat pouring down his forehead. "What I am going to ask of you will be undesirable, but I need you to do as I say. Understand?" Elijah asked as he sat down across from him.

"Yes, sir." Jonah answered weakly.

"Do you have a cup?" Elijah asked turning to Hannah. She nodded and handed him a metal cup. They watched as Elijah cut his wrist, blood dripped slowly into the cup, filling it a fourth of the way before the cut healed. "Drink." He pushed the cup across the table to the child. Jonah looked to his mother with wide eyes. Elijah followed his gaze to Hannah. "You have my word, it will heal him."

Knowing that they had nothing to loose, Hannah nodded to her son. "Do as he says, Jonah." The boy took the cup and gulped it down with a disgusted expression. They all watched as the nasty, infected bite on his arm slowly healed until it was gone completely. "What kind of sorcery is this?" Hannah asked, backing up until her hips hit the unlit wood burning stove behind her.

Elijah just looked Jonah in the eyes. "Go to the room and rest." Jonah nodded and went to the only other room in the cabin and shut the door behind him. Only then did Elijah look to the wide eyed Hannah. "I was told by a woman in the nearby training post that you are kind and accepting of those who are different."

"Fiona sent you?" She asked, shocked that her friend, a witch, had sent this man her way. "You're a witch?"

"No. I am a vampire." He corrected her politely.

"I don’t know what that is." She told him not moving from where she stood.

"It means I am strong, fast, and I can control the minds of humans." He told her. "But all of that is weakened if I don’t have sustenance." Hannah grabbed a wooden bowl, set it on the table and took off the white cloth that covered it, revealing three small biscuits. "food is not the substance I require."

"Then what do you require?" She asked confused yet intrigued by him.

"Your blood." He answered as be covered the biscuits back up.

"My blood?" She asked with raised brows.

He saw no judgment in her eyes, just intrigue and a touch of fear. "You may cut yourself and fill a cup, but I would prefer to bite you as it lowers your risk of infection."

"You want to bite me?" She finally walked over and sat down across the table from him. "Fiona didn't send you here to pull my leg did she?"

"I assure you this is no joke." He told her.

Hannah thought about the deal they had made. She was low on food and money and hadn't seen a deer in weeks. Elijah had said he would get them food if she helped him and he had already healed Jonah. She had no reason to not believe him. So realizing her only options were to help this man and trust that he would get them food or die of starvation she stood up and walked around the table. "I trust you will not take what you need then leave us to starve?" She asked with raised brows.

"I am a man of my word." Somehow she could tell he was telling the truth. So she held her wrist out to him. "This is going to hurt." He warned her as the whites of his eyes turned red and veins protruded from the skin around his eyes. "My apologies." He sank his teeth into her wrist causing her to wince from the pain and squeeze her eyes shut.

~*End Of Dream*~

She woke with a sharp breath only to realize that she wasn’t in the cabin anymore, but in bed with Damon. With a sigh she let her head fall back onto the pillow. This dream was different than all the others and it felt different. Mostly because she remembered every detail about this one now that she was awake and the funny feeling was back in her stomach. Absentmindedly she placed her hand over her flat stomach. “You okay over there?” Damon asked making her jump.

“Yeah.” She answered quietly as she turned onto her side and propped her head up with her hand. “Just had a different dream is all.”

“Ugh,” he groaned really not liking her dreams. “It wasn’t another dirty one was it?”

“You’re so jealous.” She shook her head with a smile. “No. It was about the first time Elijah and I met. Apparently I had a friend who was a witch and she sent him to me for help.”

“Why kind of help?” he asked skeptically, like he wanted to know, but didn’t at the same time.

“He needed blood. Fiona, the witch friend of mine, knew I had an open mind and sent him to me.” She explained.

“And did you give him your blood?” he asked remembering how intimate it was when he would feed on her.

“My son had a very bad infection from a wolf bite so Elijah and I made a deal. If he saved my son I would give him sustenance. He specifically never said he needed food. I get the feeling he’s the kind of man who makes sure his deals and promises have no loopholes. I saw no other options so yes, I did. He bit my wrist and I woke up.”

“None of that surprises me.” He said with a roll if his eyes. “But I’m not going to lie, that sounds a lot like you and me. You and Elijah made a deal that benefited your son in exchange for blood. You and me made a deal that benefited your friend, in exchange for blood. Sound similar?”

“I need to stop telling you my dreams.” She turned onto her back and stared up at the ceiling.

“No, I want you to.” He turned onto his side and started absentmindedly trailing his fingertips over her body sending tingles through her skin wherever he touched.

“Why?” she asked sliding her hand over his lightly freckled shoulder and arm.

“Because…no secrets, no lies, remember?” he asked and she rolled over, pushing him onto his back as she straddled him. “Besides, I want to know everything I can about my enemy.” He placed his hand on her thighs, rubbing them with his thumbs. She took a deep breath and looked at him like she wanted to tell him something but didn’t know if she should. “What?”

“I have a theory about all of this Elijah crap I’m feeling.” She told him as she stared at her hands that roamed his chest. “When I had that dream in the car, it was the first time I’d had a dream that didn’t end with me getting my head ripped off. I was close to Elijah when that happened because he was in that house with Elena, Rose and Trevor. Then at the coffee shop I could literally feel that he was near me.”

He grabbed her hands off of his chest to get her attention. “What are you getting at?”

She placed his hand on her sides. “I can tell when he’s near, that can be useful. I just don’t know exactly how close he has to be before I feel something.”

“You had a new dream this morning.” He pointed out and Katie nodded.

“And a slight odd feeling in the pit of my stomach.” She added. “So I think he’s at least in town.” She fell down, placing her hand on each side of his head and kissed his nose. “And considering Elena has been doing everything she can to be sacrificed, I’d say that’s some good information to have.”

“You’re right. It is good information to have.” He told her then rolled them over. “Now shut up and kiss me.” She slowly lifted her head and brushed her lips across his then started kissing his shoulder. “You’re such a tease.” He complained and squeezed her side making her squeal then bust out laughing

“No, no, no.” she laughed, squirming under him as he continued to tickle her. “No fair, I haven’t found your ticklish spot yet.” He kept tickling her, loving the sound of her girlish laugh. “Damon, stop it.”

He stopped his assault on her sides and looked into her eyes. “What are you gonna do if I don’t?” With a whoosh she rolled them over letting the blood rush to her eyes as she pinned him down. “That doesn’t scare me.” He told her and she could practically see the lust cloud his eyes.

She leaned down and ran over fangs over the skin of his neck. “It wasn’t supposed to.” She whispered in his ear as she felt her fangs disappear.

He rolled them back over now pinning her down, “God I love you.” he whispered before he started kissing her.

He had moved to kissing her chest when his phone chimed. “Ignore it.” she urged but he pulled away and rolled over to grab it off of the bedside table.

“I can’t. Stefan made me promise to protect the suicidal doppelganger. So I’m meeting with Bonnie and to figure out a way to keep her from doing anything stupid.” he told her as he checked his messages. “Bonnie’s here, we should probably get dressed.”

“Ugh…if I have to.” She complained as she rolled out of bed then stood up. “Um…my clothes are still in the living room…”

“Well then I’m pretty sure Bonnie knows we’re together again. I told her we’d meet her in the living room.” he told her as he grabbed a button up shirt out of his drawer and a pair of boxer shorts and tossed them to her.

“That’s not exactly how I wanted my friends to find out about us.” she said with an embarrassed smile as she pulled on his clothes while he too started getting dressed. “I’m going skip the save Elena from herself plan making if that’s okay. I’m going to get my job at the grill back.”

“Why?” he asked with a disapproving tone.

“Because unlike you my family wasn’t rich. I have bills to pay and currently no income.” She pointed out as she grabbed the doorknob.

“Don’t you think you should stay here considering Elijah is most likely in town?” He asked as he walked over to her as he pulled a black t-shirt over his head.

“I can’t put my life on hold because of him.” She replied as she pulled the bedroom door open. “The more normal things I do the more normal I will feel.”

“Okay, but if you get into trouble-”

“I’ll call you.” she interrupted him then headed to her room

A few minutes later she came down stairs to see that Damon had cleared the living room of their clothes and Bonnie and Jeremy sat in the living room talking with Damon about trapping Elena in her house. “Hey.” Bonnie said when she saw her. “Damon said you’re getting your job back at the grill?” She asked as Katie walked in with a black coffee tumbler of blood in her hand.

“Yep.” She answered then took a drink.

“Just a little warning,” Bonnie said as she stood up to talk to Katie face to face, “Caroline is meeting Tyler there later and she said he is very upset with you.”

“Great.” Katie sighed then pulled her car keys out of her pocket and put her cell phone in it. “Thanks for the warning. Let me know if you guys need help with suicide watch.” She told them then headed to the door.

She was about to open it when she felt Damon behind her a second before she felt him grab her hand and pulled her back into him. She smiled and turned in his arms. He kissed her then stepped back and opened the door for her. “Have a good day.”

She kissed him again and pressed the button on her keys to unlock her doors. “I love you too by the way.”

TVDTVDTVD

She had compelled the manager to give her back her old job and she was working the bar when Caroline walked over to her. “Hey, how are you?” she asked in her always sweet voice.

“Good.” Katie answered with a nod. “I’m also wishing people would stop asking me that.” She told her light heartedly. “How’s Tyler? I know the full moon’s tonight.”

“He’s freaking out.” She answered quietly. “We found Mason’s journal and a recording he made of his first transformation. It was…awful. I mean you can’t imagine the pain that Tyler is going to have to go through tonight.”

“I wish there was something I could do.” Katie thought out loud as she stared down at her hands that were fiddling with a rag, hating that Tyler was having to go though unimaginable pain.

“You could’ve been there for him, Katie.” Caroline replied in an accusatory tone that made Katie frown up at her. “No one was stopping you from telling him the truth and being there for him. Matt doesn’t know about the supernatural, I couldn’t tell him. But you could’ve told Tyler.” Katie felt the prickles of guilt stabbing into her chest.

“I thought you understood why I had to break up with him.” Katie pointed out getting defensive.

“I’ve thought a lot about it and realized that it’s because you both had secrets that it could’ve worked for you.” Caroline explained. “Instead you threw him aside for Damon.”

“Who told you?” Katie asked holding back tears.

“You just did.” She answered then turned around and walked over to a table.

Not long after that Tyler walked in with a black duffle bag thrown over his shoulder. When his eyes found Katie he gave her his signature pissed off look making her turn her eyes down to the bar. Knowing she shouldn’t she trained her ears on him and Caroline. “This girl mason knows stopped by the house.” He told Caroline quietly. “She said he never made it back to Florida. My moms freaking out and she was on the phone with your mom when I left.” Katie looked up at them meeting eyes with Caroline who probably guess that she’s be listening. “We should probably get going.” Tyler told her then cast one more mean glare at Katie before he left.

Katie pulled her phone out of her pocket and relayed what Tyler said to Damon. Not long after she texted him he showed up at the grill. “Here.” Damon handed her a bag of tiny yellow flower petals.

“What’s this?” she asked as she took it.

“Wolfsbane.” He answered. “The vervain of werewolves.” He answered as he leaned his forearms on the bar.

“So why are you giving it to me?” she asked as she stuck it in her front pocket.

“If the woman asking for mason shows up, slip it in her drink when I tell you to. Alaric and I will handle the rest.” He told her and she looked over at Alaric who gave her a wave.

“Okay, will do.” She said not liking that she was getting pulling into doing dirty work, but she couldn’t avoid it forever. “Working here was never boring after you showed up.” He just smiled and headed over to Alaric and she got back to work.

She was waiting on a customer when she saw a blond that she didn’t recognize walk in and ask Matt if he knew Tyler. After she got her answer she went over to the bar and ordered a drink from the new bartender that seemed to be a lot less flaky than their past bartenders. So Katie didn’t get to slip the wolfsbane into her first drink. When she was done waiting on the people who needed waiting on she headed back over to the bar and managed to discretely compel the bartender to get lost for an hour so she could take his place.

When she was almost finished with her first drink Alaric came over pretending to be drunk and ordered a drink for the woman so Katie could mix in the herb while Damon came over and distracted her. Eventually Alaric left Damon to his flirting and information fishing while Katie pretended to work while listening in on them. Just when she thought Damon had convinced Jules to drink the drink that Katie had mixed for her she smelled the wolfsbane and slammed the glass down. “You fool.” Damon gave Katie and Alaric a look that said they’d lost. “You think you’re clever, don’t you?”

“What do you want with Mason Lockwood?” Damon asked now getting to the point as Katie moseyed over, pretending to wipe down the bar.

“He’s my friend.” Jules replied.

“Well, I’m sorry to inform you that you probably won’t find him.” Damon told her with a sneer.

“And why not?” Jules asked with an attitude.

“You should leave town.” Damon told her.

She scoffed, “Are you threatening me on a full moon? How stupid are you?” Jules asked before Alaric came over.

“Damon, how ‘bout that second round?” he asked trying to diffuse things.

“I think we’re done here, Ric.” Damon told him angrily as Jules stood up and Damon turned back to her. “You think I’m afraid of you?”

“No, I don’t. That’s your vampire arrogance. You should be.” She told him getting in his face. “I sniffed you out the moment I entered this bar.” She turned her eyes to Katie, “you too along with your pathetic wolfsbane.” She then looked over her shoulder at Ric. “See, I’ve been at this a long time. And any other night of the month, the situation would be reversed, but tonight…is not the night to pick a fight with me.” She grabbed her clutch off of the bar and looked Damon up and down. “You’ve been marked.” She left the grill.

“You’ve been marked?” Katie asked with a look between Damon and Alaric. “I wonder if she knows how stupid that sounds.”

“You stay here.” Damon told her getting a raised browed salute from Katie as he stormed out with Alaric on his tail. Katie tuned her ears in on him as he did. “Where is she?” Damon asked as they walked out.

“Let it go, Damon. Don’t be stupid.” Alaric told him.

“What, I’m supposed to let her just get away?” he asked. “You’ve been marked. What the hell kind of wolf throw down crap is that anyway?” Damon ranted.

“Damon, look up. Just look up.” Alaric practically yelled at him. “If this werewolf stuff is true, one bite and you’re dead. One. Bite. Alright? Don’t risk it. Just get Katie, go home, lock your doors and we’ll deal with it in the morning.”

“Yeah.” She heard Damon answer so she went into the back, found her manager and compelled her to let her go for the night. She met Damon in the front. “You were listing to us weren’t you?”

“Eavesdropping is easy to do without meaning to.” She answered with a shrug as they walked outside.

TVDTVDTVD

They walked into the boarding house and locked the door behind them and were about to head to his room when he stopped making her stop and realize that some one was there. “You feelin’ any weird vibes over there?” he asked her over his shoulder with wide eyes.

“I’m pretty sure it’s not Elijah if that’s what you’re asking.” Katie answered before they headed to the library where they found Rose sitting at the desk.

“You’re back?” Katie asked with skeptical eyes.

“Didn’t mean to just drop in, but Damon wouldn’t answer his phone and I don’t have anyone else’s number.” Rose defended herself.

“What do you want?” Damon asked as he leaned on the archway of the library entrance and crossed his arms over his chest.

“I wanted to apologize.” Rose answered.

“Just admit it. You don’t have anywhere else to go.” Damon said making Katie give him a look that told him to be nice. The woman had been on the run for who knows how long, it wasn’t her fault she never had the chance to settle down somewhere.

“I’m sorry about Elena.” She told them as she walked over to them. “I wasn’t thinking straight. I didn’t know she had a death wish. But I called you. I tried to make it right, okay?” Damon looked like he was considering letting her stay. “I’m sorry, Damon.” He just looked at her like he was still thinking. “And I…have no where else to go.” She added with a small smile.

Damon didn’t say anything so Katie spoke up. “Well, I don’t have a say on if you can stay here, but if he doesn’t let you I have place you can crash.”

Rose was about to say something when they heard glass break in the living room and they ran there to see that a window had been broken. They could hear the growl of a wolf, but couldn’t tell where it was coming from. Damon grabbed a sword off the wall and started walking around cautiously. Before either Katie or Damon could see it standing next to Damon about to attack him, Rose yelled his name and pushed him out of the way, getting attacked instead.

Katie sped over to the wolf that was biting Rose’s neck and kicked it as hard as she could in the side sending it flying off of Rose to tumble across the floor before it sped out of the broken window. Damon and Katie both went to Rose’s side as she sat up. “How bad is it?” Damon asked looking at the large gash on her shoulder.

“It hurts.” Rose replied as she looked down at it then back to Rose.

“It’s healing.” Katie pointed out with a wide eyed look between the two of them.

“Oh my god. I thought a werewolf bite was fatal. I thought….” Rose started crying from both trauma and relief as Katie and Damon shared a relived look.

“It’s alright.” He soothed her as he hugged the crying Rose. “You’re gonna be okay.” Katie reached out and rubbed her back, not knowing what else to do.

When she stopped crying Katie convinced her that a shower to get all the wolf slobber off of her would make her feel better. While she did that, Katie and Damon waited for her on the couch in the library. “Was that Tyler or Jules?” Katie asked as she looked down at her hands that were folded in her lap.

“Pretty sure it was Jules.” Damon answered then looked at Katie where she leaned on his side with his arm wrapped around her. “Why would Tyler come after us?”

“Because he’s really pissed at me.” Katie didn’t look at him, but down at the drink in her hands.

“I don’t like the guy, but I don’t think he would purposely hurt you.” he said looking down at her guilty face.

“You didn’t see the way he looked at me at The Grill today.” She said still not looking at him. “Will you do me a favor and call Caroline to see if Tyler got out?”

“She’s your friend, why don’t you do it?” he asked making her finally look at him.

“We kind of got into a disagreement about me breaking up with Tyler. I don’t really feel like dealing with her at the moment.” Katie answered so Damon pulled out his phone and called Caroline.

“It was Jules, not Tyler. He was locked up all night.” He told her as he put his phone away. “So this wasn’t your fault. It was mine.” Rose walked into the library wearing a red silk robe. “I talked to Caroline. She said Tyler was all locked up.” He told her as she sat down in the armchair.

“So… it was Jules. The other werewolf, the one who attacked you.” she confirmed.

“Yeah.” Damon said as he reached behind the couch and grabbed a decanter and an empty glass. “I’m sorry. I picked a fight with her.” he handed the glass to her and poured her a drink. “She was coming after me.”

“All’s well that ends well.” Rose said with a shrug then took a drink.

“So how’s the bite, all heal up?” Katie asked curiously.

“Yeah.” She said with a nod. “Seems that way.”

“Rose, uh,” Katie and Rose both looked at Damon, waiting for him to say whatever it is he was trying to so awkwardly say, “I’m happy that the legend was fake.”

“Me too.” Katie said as she stood up and threw back her drink. “Maybe they made it up to keep us away. Kind of like they did with the whole silver thing.” She thought out loud as she walked around the couch and set her glass down.

“Maybe.” Rose replied to Katie then looked at Damon. “You never told me if I could stay. Seems like you guys could use my help with this whole Elena madness.”

Damon looked at Katie. “Don’t look at me, your house your say.” She told him as she walked around to stand between him and Rose at the end of the couch.

“You’re welcome to stay.” He told Rose and smiled at Katie.

“Welcome to the team.” Katie told Rose as she set her hand on the shoulder that had been bitten and Rose flinched. “What’s wrong?”

“That hurt.” Rose looked at Katie, confused as she pulled down the side of her robe revealing her skin that was eroding away where she had been bitten. “Oh, no.” Rose sighed as the three of them shared worried looks.

TVDTVDTVD

After doing what few things they could think of for Rose until morning, Damon and Katie headed to his room. He gave her a confused look when she stopped at his door. “What are you doing?” he asked walking back over to her.

“I’m going to sleep in my own room tonight.” She answered knowing he wouldn’t like it. “As much as I love waking up with you, I still need time to myself…to just…be alone for a bit.” She told him.

He stuck his bottom lip out like a pouting little kid making her laugh. “Please don’t make me sleep alone.” He begged making her smile and shake her head.

“Goodnight, Damon.” She told him and shoved him into his room, still with the pouty look on his face as she turned away from him.

She was headed down the hall from Damon’s room to hers when she started to get the feeling in the pit of her stomach. Instead of doing what she knew she should have done and run to Damon, she followed the feeling to her room and opened the door. She didn’t see Elijah sitting in her desk chair until she walked inside and flipped on the light. “Oh my god.” She jumped and started to whoosh the room but he whooshed in front of her.

“I would not advise that.” He told her with a smirk on his face.

#the vampire diaries #the vampire diaries fan #the vampire diaries fic #the vampire diaries fanfic #the vampire diaries fanfiction #the vampire diaries damon #the vampire diaries tyler #the vampire diaries elijah #the vampire diaries klaus #tvd #tvd fan #tvd fic #tvd fanfic #tvd fanfiction #tvd damon #tvd tyler #tvd elijah #tvd klaus #damon salvatore #tyler lockwood #elijah mikaelson #klaus mikaelson #damon salvatore x oc #damonxoc #tyler lockwood x oc #tylerxoc #elijah mikaelson x oc #elijahxoc #klaus mikaelson x oc #klausxoc

[thebrotherssalvatore321]

Keeping Secrets Ch. 17

Keeping Secrets Masterlist

Pairing: DamonxOc, TylerxOc, ElijahxOc and KlausxOc endgame. Warnings: Miscarriage. 

Katie woke up just before sun rise, a burning hunger in her stomach. "God, when was the last time I ate something?" she sighed as she slid out of bed. When she opened her door, intending on asking a nurse where a vending machine or something was, she saw that the night nurse wasn't at the desk. With a sigh she turned to go back into her room, but the scent of something delicious hit her nose and she found herself following it without thinking.

The room her nose led her too was a patient's room. No food containers of any kind were anywhere in sight, so determined to find the source of the irresistible smell she looked around to make sure there weren't any nurses around, then walked into the room. When her eyes landed on an almost full blood bag hanging on an IV pole things came rushing back to her.

The image of Katherine's hands on each side of her head and the sickening crack of her neck breaking came to mind making her realize that Katherine killed her with Damon's blood in her system. "Son of a bitch." She gasped quietly and stumbled back hitting her hips against the round table in the corner of the room. The elderly man in the bed stirred, but didn't wake up.

The burning hunger intensified, and she grabbed the edge of the table behind her, gripping it so tight her knuckles turned white. "No, no, no." she whispered as she squeezed her eyes closed and tucked her chin to her chest, fighting the urge to just sink her teeth into the man. The sound of his blood, pulsing through his veins was way too loud and she opened her eyes and looked at his neck. She bit her lip and glanced up at the open door of the room. No one was around. So she walked over to the sleeping man and whispered, "I'm so sorry." then closed the plastic clamp on his IV hose, the one on the blood bag then disconnected the man from the bag and slipped it off of the pole. 

She slipped it into the hospital robe that she wore over the open backed gown and left the room. "What are you doing up?" The nurse that was now at the nurses desk asked as Katie walked by.

"I was just looking for a vending machine." Katie told her with an innocent tone.

"Breakfast will be brought around at six. You can eat then." The nurse told her so Katie gave the older blond a nod and went into her room, shutting the door behind her.

"Oh god..." she sighed as she sat down on her bed and pulled the blood bag out of her robe. A sick feeling swept over her when she remembered the news she received the previous day. "The baby…" she whispered, not knowing if her baby was dead too. With an arm wrapped around her stomach she stared down at the cold blood bag in her hand.

She knew she should call Damon or Stefan or even Elena or Bonnie and let them know what was going on, but she knew this was a decision only she could make. But how was she supposed to make it? If she became a vampire she would live forever. It was a huge perk, but she would never live a normal life. If she didn't drink the blood she would die for good. Tears started pouring down her face as she realized there was no winning in this situation. What if she turned and became a completely different person? What if she started murdering people?

"I don't want to die." She whispered as she picked up the tube to the blood bag and undid the plastic clamp. She stared at it for what felt like half an hour before she placed the tube between her lips and sucked. Her face twisted in disgust as the coppery blood touched her tongue, but she forced herself to swallow. As soon as the blood hit her stomach she found she couldn't drink it fast enough. In half a minute the blood bag was as flat as an empty juice pouch. "I need more." She panted as she tossed the bag aside, feeling like she would die if she didn't get more blood.

Feeling a pinching sensation around her eyes she slid off the bed and moved to the mirror over the sink in the room. Veins moved under the skin below her eyes and she squeezed them shut, blowing a calming breath out of her pursed, shaking lips. "I can do this...I can do this… I've made my choice, no backing out now." she breathed out calmly. "I just...need to find more blood bags...I- ah!" Something burning her chest made her jerk her robe open to see her necklace from Damon was the source. As quickly as she could she undid the clasp and took it from around her neck. "Son of a bitch." She panted looking down at the beautiful charm dangling from the chain in her hand. A wave of sadness swept over her at the realization that she could never again wear her most cherished piece of jewelry. She tucked it into her bag that sat on the counter next to the sink as she wiped her tears.

With a deep breath she grabbed the white plastic footboard of the hospital bed and focused on calming herself and getting her thoughts prioritized. "First, compulsion test. I'll compel the nurse to get another ultrasound done and bring me another blood bag…that is if I can even compel people yet." She was talking to herself like a crazy person, but it was keeping her grounded. "Okay, let's do this." She blew a huff of air between her lips, puffing out her cheeks as she checked her eyes in the mirror. Seeing that she was okay she left the room.

Her room was right across from the nurse's station. "Hi." Katie greeted the nurse with a sweet smile then looked her in the eyes. "You're going to do whatever it takes to get an ultrasound Tech. up here to do another ultrasound and make sure my baby is okay."

"I'll do whatever it takes." The blond nurse repeated flatly, her brown eyes trained on Katie's greens.

"You're also going to bring two blood bags to my room. Lie if you have to, I don't care, just get them."

"I'll bring you blood bags." She replied like a zombie.

"Good, thank you." Katie told her with a smile then turned and went back to her room.

An hour later the nurse walked in with two blood bags that she started to hang on the IV pole, but Katie stopped her. "That won't be necessary." The nurse turned to her with a confused look. "You can just put then on the tray." She pointed to the table that slid over the bed and the nurse set them down. "When will the tech. be coming?" she asked, eager and nervous to find out if she was still pregnant.

"She is seeing a patient on the first floor then she will be in to see you." The nurse replied still a little confused as to what she was doing and why she was doing it.

"Thank you now forget that I asked you to get blood for me." Katie told her with an overly sweet smile and the nurse nodded then walked out.

Katie sipped on one of the blood bags while she waited for the ultrasound tech. She was halfway through it when she felt the veins moving under her eyes. So she got up from the chair and walked over to the sink leaning close to the mirror as she watched the veins. She saw herself wince as a dull pain radiated from her mouth through her sinuses to the rest of her head.

Suddenly the pain intensified tenfold causing her to cry out and cuss as she hit the counter with her fists. With a pain twisted face she opened her mouth and pulled back her lips to look at her teeth, but in the blink of her eyes her reflection blurred. She closed her mouth, squeezed her eyes shut and took off her glasses, keeping her eyes closed as the pain slowly faded. When she opened her eyes she realized that it was her glasses that had been making her vision blurry. She no longer needed them. They got tossed aside as she looked at her reflection, pulling her lips back again to see her new teeth.

Her canines were longer and sharper and the incisors next to them were now pointed. She also noticed the veins were back under her eyes and the whites of them were now red. She had seen this…the eyes and the teeth, on both Damon and Stefan before, but she never imagined how she would look as a vampire.

She knew she couldn't let someone walk in and see her like that, so she closed her eyes and focused on pushing it back. When she felt the veins under her eyes moving again she looked up to see that her face was normal again. Which was a good thing because someone knocked on the door and walked in. "Hey you." Tyler's voice behind her caused her heart to skip a beat as she spun around to see him holding a bundle of brightly colored daisys in his hand and a worried look on his handsome face. "Are you okay?"

"Yeah, yeah, I'm good." She replied as she turned back to the sink, grabbed the blood bags and put them in the sink and tossed a rag over them, keeping them out of Tyler's sight. "I thought I told the nurse I didn't want visitors." She said, sounding rude without meaning to.

"I talked her into letting me see you." he said with a smirk. "Why don't you want visitors?" he asked, confused as he walked into the room and set the flowers on the bedside table.

"I just…really don't want anyone to see me like this." She lied with a shrug as he walked over and placed his hands on her robe covered hips. "Dirty hair and hospital clothes…not flattering."

"Since when are you that shallow? Everyone's worried about you and wants to come see you." he told her. "No one cares what you look like."

"I know it's just-" she was interrupted when the ultrasound technician knocked on the door as she opened it and came in with the machine. "I thought you said you were fine." Tyler told her with a confused look.

"Is this the dad?" The tech. asked as she moved the machine beside the bed.

"Dad?" Tyler asked the nurse then looked at Katie with wide eyes. "What is she talking about?"

Katie did her best to stay calm. She looked at the tech. and asked, "Can you give us a minute?" The nurse nodded and walked out. This isn't how she wanted him to find out. He wasn't supposed to be here. This isn't how any of this was supposed to happen. "Tyler I..." she felt the blood rushing in and turned away from him to hide her face.

"Hey, what's going on?" Tyler asked, resting his hand on Katie's back as she took in a calming breath.

When she was sure she could tell him without her face vamping out on her, she turned back to him. "You remember when we were at the grill playing pool and I got sick?" She asked as she turned to her bag and pulled out the ultrasound picture.

"Yeah, but you said you were fine." He said as she handed it to him. He took it with wide eyes and she could hear his heart beat speed up.

"I'm pregnant." She told him quietly, hating that she was having to do it this way. She was about eighty percent sure that she lost the baby when she turned, but she couldn't tell him that. She would just have to let things play out now.

Tyler stumbled back until his back hit the wall. She gave him a minute to let it sink in. "I'm gonna be a dad?" He asked with a frown at her.

"I don't know." Her answer got a confused look from him. Tears slipped down her cheeks as if on cue. "I've been cramping and something just doesn't feel right. That's why the ultrasound tech is back, to make sure everything's okay." She lied and Tyler just stared at her. "You don't have to stay if you don't want to. I just-"

"I'll stay." He pushed himself off the wall and cupped her cheek in his hand, wiping at a tear with his thumb. "If you want me to."

Katie picked up her foot and started tapping the toe of her shoe down into the floor, trying to decide what would be best and while holding back the blood that so desperately wanted to rush to her eyes. Eventually she nodded, "I want you to."

"I'll get the nurse." He told her as he headed to the door and opened it. The woman came in as Katie got on the bed and covered her lower half with the heavy blanket and lifter her gown, revealing her lower abdomen. As the nurse squeezed the cold clear gel on her stomach, Tyler moved to the other side of the bed and grabbed her hand in both of his. They both watched the screen as the tech moved the wand around on her belly. After searching for a few minutes and not finding anything the nurse stopped and looked at Katie with a frown. "What's wrong?" Tyler asked. Katie couldn't speak. She knew what happened, she was one step ahead of Tyler and the nurse. She knew that the baby died when she did and the vampire blood in her system got rid of all signs of her ever being pregnant.

"This is weird." The woman told Tyler then looked at Katie. "I know you were pregnant. I'm the one that did your ultrasound yesterday and there was a baby there, but now it's like you were never even pregnant. If you miscarried there would still be an embryo without a heart beat, but there's nothing."

"So did she miscarry or was she never even pregnant to begin with?" Tyler asked confused. "Do you even know what you're doing?" Tyler got mad in a snap.

"I miscarried." Katie answered flatly. "And my body took care of the rest."

"Well, you are an unusually fast healer." The tech pointed out. "You and that other girl are the talk of the hospital."

"So you're not pregnant anymore?" Tyler asked Katie with a mix of relief and sadness in his voice. Katie just shook her head no.

"Ill leave you be." The tech told them as she wheeled her machine to the door.

Katie was silent until the woman was gone. "I don't know what to say." She didn't look at him as she pulled her knees up, hugging them.

"I don't either." Tyler sat down on the side of the bed facing her. "I mean first you're pregnant then you're not."

"I'm sorry I didn't tell you yesterday, but I knew that you were dealing with losing your dad..." she started and stopped when he looked at her. "Bonnie told me."

"I don't want to talk about him." He told her as he looked away from her letting his head fall.

"Still, I'm sorry...for everything." She told him quietly.

"Is this my fault?" He asked looking at her across his shoulder. "Because I wrecked the car? Did I hurt the baby?"

Katie felt a pang of hatred for Katherine shoot through her. "No, Tyler, it's not your fault. My body just...didn't support the pregnancy. It's no one's fault." Tyler just let his head fall. "Look at me." She told him as she moved out from under the covers to sit on her knees next to him and slid her hand over his cheek pushing him to look at her across his shoulder. "It wasn't meant to be. It's as simple as that. Okay?"

"Okay." He told her with a tight lipped nod. Katie just lifted her brows at him with a look that told him to say it like he meant it. "Okay." He told her a little louder.

"Are we good?" She asked quietly, not knowing what else to say.

"Yeah." Tyler gave her a small sad smile, "we're good."

"Good." She told him as she slid her hand into his and gave it a squeeze as he gripped it back. She wanted to tell him that she loved him, but it didn't seem like the best timing. He'd just been on an emotional roller coaster, she didn't want to add one more twist to it. So instead she rested her forehead on his shoulder. He threaded his fingers through her waves. When she looked up at him he pressed his lips to hers.

He stood from the bed making Katie frown. "I've gotta get back to Mom." He told her making Katie remember that Carol was probably planning a funeral for the mayor.

"Yeah. No, go..." she told him with a wave of her hand.

"Are you sure you don't need me to stay, because I'll ditch her if you need me to." He said with raised brows.

"I'm sure. Your mom needs you right now." She assured him as she slid from the bed and stood up. She pecked him on the lips. "Go."

Tyler kissed her one more time then left. With him gone Katie breathed out a sigh of relief and walked over to the sink where she uncovered the blood bags. She quickly downed the one bag and started sipping on the second one. Wondering what time it was she turned on her phone. After it was done turning on the screen displayed that it was three o'clock. Three more hours till it would be dark and she could leave the hospital. Those three hours couldn't pass fast enough.

She managed to stretch the blood bags out for an hour. So with two hours to go she opened the curtains just enough to let light in, then out of boredom she started holding her hand in the ray of sunlight just to see how long she could hold it there before it became too painful.

But eventually the sun sank enough that it stopped burning her. So she grabbed her stuff and left the hospital. She didn't have a ride. So she put her new speed to the test and ran home. She was thrilled to find that she wasn't even breathless when she sped up her front door steps.

Thankfully, since Damon had put the house in her name for her birthday she didn't have to be invited in. She walked in to find her grandfather sitting in his recliner drinking a beer. "I thought you were on your death bed." He told her, not moving from the chair as he took in her disheveled hair and the hospital gown and robe that she still wore.

"Really?" Katie asked as she walked in tossing her bag and keys down on the table. "I almost die and that's what you say to me when I get home?" She stood over him, glaring at the hateful man. "How about, "oh my God I'm so happy you're okay."?" She asked, clearly pissed.

"That would imply that I care about you. I don't." He told her then turned his eyes back to the football game.

"What the hell is wrong with you?" She asked with a frowning glare. "Do you care about anything other than beer, football and punching me?" She asked.

"Nope." He told her with a sarcastic smile, not taking his eyes off of the forty inch flat screen tv that sat on a wooden entertainment center. Letting her anger get the best of her she moved in front of him, blocking his view of the game. "Move." He told her leaning to the side to look around her. Seeing that she still didn't have his full attention she turned around and put her fist through the tv sending shards of glass and plastic to scatter around her feet. "What the hell?" he yelled and stood up. "You're going to pay for that."

"Am I?" she asked turning back to him with a glare. "I don't think I will."

"What the hell is your problem?" he asked loudly.

"You." Katie answered. "You are and always have been my problem. Because of you I have led the safest, most boring life in the universe. I never take risks for fear of pissing you off. Because of you I have kept secrets from my friends. Because of you I don't have the slightest clue what it feels like to be loved unconditionally." She told him taking a step closer to him with every word and with every step her hatred of the man got closer and closer to the front of her mind. "I have never hated anyone as much as I hate you and that includes the bitch that killed me."

"Killed you…what?" he asked as he backed away toward the front door. Her reddening vein framed eyes caused him to be scared of her for the first time in his life. "What are you?"

"I'm a vampire, Grandpa." She answered with a voice that was sticky sweet. "And you…" she said as she took a final step to him making his back hit the wall next to the front door she placed her hand over his neck like he had done to her countless times, pinning him in place. "You sucked the life out of me." She smiled at him menacingly, showing him her fangs. He shook with fear. "And tonight?" she looked into his brown eyes, the fear in them bringing her a disturbing about of joy. "Tonight I'm going to enjoy returning the favor."

He whimpered as Katie slammed her teeth into his neck. She knew feeding was going to be satisfying, but she didn't know until she bit into him just how amazing it would feel. No wonder Damon killed so often.

As she drained the life from him, he started to slump against her. So for the first time ever she wrapped her arms around him, holding him up. When he was completely drained, she shoved him to the floor. His head hit the floor so hard she heard his skull crack.

Reveling in how satisfied and strong she felt, she leaned her head back, closed her eyes and smiled as she licked blood from her lips. "God that felt good." She sighed as she opened her eyes and looked down at her lifeless grandfather.

She locked the front door to keep people from walking in to see what she had done, then went upstairs. A duffle bag was thrown onto her bed, shoes, clothes and necessities were thrown inside it then she zipped it up. She went into the bedroom, took her robe and hospital gown off and wiped the blood from her face with it then tossed it to the floor. After putting on clean clothes she sat down at her desk, pulled out her journal and started writing on a fresh page. "Damon, I'm sorry, but I can't stay in this town. Not after what I did tonight. I can't just pick up where I left off. I can't make myself be with Tyler or be around my friends knowing that I could hurt them. I need to move on and make a new life for myself somewhere else. So please don't come looking for me. I know Bonnie probably won't do a locator spell even if you asked her too. I'm a vampire now so I know she hates me. I want to tell you goodbye in person so bad, but I know if I do you will convince me to stay or offer to come with me and if you don't do either that will hurt even more than telling you goodbye in this note. So I love you and goodbye."

She tucked the necklace he had given her between the pages, closed the book and set her cell phone on top of it. With one last look around the room she grabbed the bag and carried it out to her car. The bag was tossed into the passenger seat before she cranked the car and pulled it around to the privacy of the back yard.

She grabbed rope and cinder blocks from the garage and put them in the trunk. Then went inside and tossed her grandfather over her shoulder like a sack of potatoes. She tossed him carelessly into the trunk with the blocks then slammed it shut.

With the windows down and the night air blowing through her hair, she drove out to the falls and tied the blocks to her grandfather's torso. She kneeled at the edge of a cliff next to her grand father where she had set him on the ground. "Good riddance." With a single pushed he tumbled over the edge and landed in the water below with a loud splash. With him taken care of Katie got in her car and drove with no destination in mind.

That night she crashed at a sleazy road side motel. Not caring how nasty the bed was she quickly fell asleep.

~*Dreaming*~

Katie sat at a table in a candle lit bedroom of an old cabin. A glass wash basin and matching pitcher sat on a stand next to the table. A metal mirror was in her hand as she stared at a reflection that wasn't her own. Her round face, thin upturned nose, and small bow shaped lips were the same as hers. As were her green, almond eyes. However the woman in the reflection had freckles all over her face that was framed by tight, copper curls. Her bangs were twisted and pinned back out of her face..

Katie set down the mirror as walked up behind her and placed his hands on her shoulders. She stood up and turned to him. He was handsome, clad in simple brown trousers and a white tunic. His brown eyes seemed to stare into her soul as she cupped his cheek in her hand, running it over his strong jaw line to his neck. He smiled with his thin, naturally pouting lips and looked down. His shoulder length waves falling in his face before he looked back up at her through his lashes. "You are an exquisite beauty."

She smiled back shyly as she brushed her thumb over the beauty mark that sat to the left of his nose.

The passion in his hazel eyes sent butterflies through her stomach as the man wrapped his arms around her and kissed her. His stubble was rough against her face, but she liked it and giggled as he picked her up, sitting her on the table making Katie realize that she was wearing a corset and pantalets under a thick cotton dress. A moan left her lips as the man brushed her hair to the side and started kissing her neck. He whispered, "I will love you until the day I die." into her ear causing her eyes to slip shut as she cupped the back of his neck in her hand as she sighed.

"If I am to die first, I will find you in my next life." She whispered as he continued to kiss her neck. With a smile on his handsome face he pulled back and started untying the crisscrossed strings on the front of her dress.

"Am I interrupting something brother?" they heard someone behind them and with a look of horror on his face he let go of her and turned to look at the blond headed man in the room.

She started shaking, "Jonah." She said realizing that the blond headed man who had interrupted them was holding, what she somehow knew was her son, around the neck. "Please, don't hurt him." She pleaded. He just smiled at her and sank his teeth into young the boys neck. "No!" She screamed and reached out for her son.

The blond headed man pushed the fading boy to the side making the brunet man run to the boy and bite his wrist, giving him blood before he died. But it left Katie, or whoever she was in this dream, unprotected. The blond vampire dashed over to her and ripped her head from her body.

~*End of Dream*~

She had this same dream every time she closed her eyes.

Katie's friends tried calling her and left her voicemails, but she didn't answer or return their calls. They visited her house, but when she didn't answer the door they gave up and walked away.

Three days passed like this before Elena went to the boarding house and found Damon sitting in the library drinking and reading Stefan's journal. "Have you heard from Katie?" She asked him with a frown.

"Nope." He answered not looking up from the book.

"Don't you think that's a little weird?" She asked.

"Not really." He answered sounding like he could care less. It wasn't unusual for Katie to go three days without talking to or seeing him.

"She's not in the hospital even though they didn't release her. She's not at her house, here or the grill. No one has heard from her, she's not answering calls and her voice mail is full." Her words made Damon look up at Elena with furrowed brows. It wasn't like Katie to not talk to her friends.

"Have you tried Tyler?" He asked.

"Yeah, he said he visited her at the hospital, but he hasn't spoken to her since. She's not answering his calls either." She answered. "I'm really worried about her."

"Yeah." He stood up and tossed Stefan's journal into the arm chair. "Me too." He walked past Elena like a man on a mission. "Come on."

Damon and Elena drove to Katie's house and Elena tried the door to find it locked. "Her grandfather's truck is here, but it doesn't look like he's home." Elena pointed out as she got the hide a key rock out of the fake plant next to the door. When she unlocked the door and pushed it open warm air hit them in the face. The air-conditioning had been off for days.

"Katie!" Damon called. "Katie?" He got no response so they walked in immediately noticing the busted tv. "Well that's not good." Damon said with a wide eyed look at Elena.

"You don't think Katherine..." Elena couldn't make herself finish the sentence and say, killed Katie too.

"Grandpa's missing, but his truck is here. Katie's missing and her car is gone." Damon said trying to put the pieces together as he started up to Katie's room. "Hangers on the bed." Damon pointed out. "She always puts them back in the closet."

Elena went over to the closet where she knew Katie kept her bags while Damon went to the bathroom. "Her cheer duffle is missing."

"There's a bloody hospital gown in here." He called as he walked back into the bedroom. That's when he spotted her cell phone and journal on the desk. Elena watched as he pushed the cell phone aside and picked up the book. He opened it to the page that was marked with the necklace, holding it so that the necklace didn't fall out. "Damn it Katie." Damon scoffed.

"What?" Elena asked and Damon just passed her the book.

"Are we seriously not going to look for her?" she asked after she red the note.

Damon picked up her cell phone off the desk. "Of course we're going to look for her." He scoffed as he walked past her, taking the necklace and the book out of her hands as he did.

"First Caroline now Katie?" Bonnie asked Elena and Damon from where she stood in the middle of the boarding house living room.

"We need your help finding her." Elena told Bonnie.

"I'm not sure I want to find her." Bonnie replied harshly. "I'm not going to help you bring her right back here to kill more people."

"Bonnie this is Katie were talking about. She's not going to kill anyone." Elena argued.

"Except maybe her grandfather." Damon added earning a glare from Elena.

"Not helping." She told him then looked back at Bonnie.

"Wherever she is, is where she needs to stay." Bonnie told them with a stern face. "It's bad enough that I let Stefan talk me into making Caroline a day walking ring." She told them. "I'm sorry, but I'm not going to help you." She left.

"We have to find her Damon." Elena told him, seeing that he was worried too.

"Tell me something I don't know Elena." He told her snippily.

Three more weeks passed with no signs of Katie. Damon and Stefan stood in the library. "I don't get it. Most new vampires leave a trail of dead bodies in their wake." Damon complained as he paced.

"Katie's smart enough to cover her tracks. She clearly doesn't want to be found." Stefan said as he stood by with his arms crossed over his chest watching his brother pace. "Why are you so intent on finding her?"

"Why aren't you?" Damon snapped as he stopped pacing and glared at his brother. "This isn't just some random person who was accidentally turned. This is Katie. She's Elena's friend. He'll she's your friend. How are you not worried about her?" Damon asked with a frown.

"I am worried about her, but I also understand that she doesn't want to come home. So I'm not going to drag her back like you're trying to." Stefan argued. Damon glared at his brother then left with the intent of forcing Bonnie to do a locator spell.

Katie sat on a queen sized bed in a lamp lit, blue and white decorated five star hotel room in Nashville Tennessee. Her knees were pulled up to her chest, a steaming cup of coffee was in her hands that rested on them. A cute brunet guy was passed out in his boxers on the foot of the bed. Bite marks littered the parts of his body that would be covered with his clothes when he put them back on.

The hotel room was littered with empty beer bottles and a box of half eaten pizza was on the coffee table in the room. She knew how bad it looked, considering it looked like they got drunk and slept together while she fed on him, but it hadn't gone that far. They got drunk and she did feed on him, but they didn't have sex. They didn't even kiss. They just danced and she fed on him.

A knock sounded from the door making her eyes snap up from the guy to the door. "Room service."

She slid off of the bed and pulled on the robe that the hotel provided then answered the door. She let the guy holding a tray of food in the room, noticing the way he looked around as he set it on the kitchenette counter. Knowing that he was going to want a tip, Katie grabbed the passed out man's jeans that were laying on the floor, took out his wallet and pulled out a ten. "Thanks." She handed the room service guy the cash then watched him walk out the door.

She picked up her cup of coffee, sat back down on the bed and sipped it as she poked the guy in the side with her bright pink socked foot. The guy groaned and swatted at the air, but didn't wake up. So Katie nudged him harder. "What?" the guy groaned and tossed his arm over his eyes as if it were bright in the room.

"Get up." Katie told him, poking him in the side again.

"What time is it?" the guy asked as he pushed himself up and looked around.

"Time for you to get dressed and go." Katie answered earning a glare from him. She picked up his phone and looked at the time. "It's twelve thirty in the afternoon." She answered. "You mentioned last night that you have to go to work at two." She explained.

"Right, thanks." He told her with a yawn. "What's your name again?"

Katie laughed awkwardly because she couldn't remember his name either. "Katie."

"Mark." He said holding out his hand to her. She shook her head but took it, giving it a few shakes. "Nice to meet you Katie." He dropped her hand and finally noticed the bites. "What happened here?" he asked with a point at a bite mark on his toned pec.

"I bit you." she answered and he gave her a look that suggested she was the kinkiest person he had ever met. "You liked it."

"Huh, that's a new one." He said with a shrug. She had compelled him to forget what really happened last night before he passed out. She just sipped her coffee as he got dressed and picked his wallet up off of the coffee table. "Well, last night was fun. I'm gonna head out."

Katie put down her lukewarm coffee and followed him to the door. "Bye."

Katie was about to shut the door when she heard Damon's voice. "Looks like you've mastered the art of snatch, eat, erase." She looked down the hall to see Damon leaning on the wall.

"How did you find me?" She asked, unenthused as she crossed her arms over her chest.

"I finally convinced your little witch friend to do a locator spell." He told her with a cocky smirk as he pushed himself off of the wall and walked over to her. "Did you honestly think I wasn't going to come looking for you?"

"No, but I hoped you wouldn't." She answered not moving from the doorway.

"Are you going to let me in?" he asked with a look at the room behind her.

"Nope." She answered popping the p at the end of the word.

"Why not? You got another guy in there? Do I need to tell Tyler that you've been cheating on him?" he asked and Katie's hard face softened a bit at the mention of Tyler.

"No." she answered looking down at the floor. "To all of that now please leave." Katie tried to shut the door, but he stuck his hand out, stopping it.

"No." he looked down at her staring into her eyes. "I didn't drive all the way here to have you slam the door in my face. Now let me in, Katie Cat." He whispered yelled the last sentence with an aggravated flick of his brows.

"I'm not going back, Damon. So you might as well save your breath, turn around and go home." She said still not moving out of the way. Damon being Damon caught her off guard, threw her over his shoulder, stepped inside and shut the door. Katie tried to get out of his grasp, but he was stronger than her. "Fine, just…put me down." She told her as she went limp.

He threw her onto the bed knowing it wouldn't hurt her. "A lot has happened since you left." He told her as he looked around the room.

"I don't want to know." She told him as she sat up, scooted back to lean beck against the headboard and crossed her legs at the ankles.

"So if Jeremy tried to kill himself you wouldn't want to know about it?" he asked and Katie shook her head. "What about if your boyfriend is a werewolf?"

"That's just laughable." She replied flatly thinking he was just making stuff up to mess with her.

"It's true." He told her looking as serious as she had ever seen him. "Jeremy tried to kill himself the same night that Tyler wrecked crashed and almost killed you. That same night Katherine told me she never loved me and she never will." He proceeded to tell her everything that happened while she was gone. "And yesterday we planned on killing Katherine, but she had a witch link her to Elena. If we killed Katherine we killed Elena. So instead we locked her in the tomb with the moonstone." He finished with a sarcastic smile. "You sure you don't want to come home. It's way more entertaining than this place."

"You really think I want to go back to my home, where my boyfriend is a werewolf that could kill me with one bite and my best friend hates me because of what I am?" she asked seriously.

"You really think Bonnie hates you?" Damon asked.

"Yes." She answered without hesitation.

"If she hates you then why did she charm this for you?" he asked as he held up a diamond crusted pierced filigree ring with a blue oval stone in the center of it.

"Is that-?" she asked getting cut off by Damon.

"A daylight ring? Yes." He answered and saw the faintest of smiles on her lips. "I'll make you a deal." He said as he closed his fist around the ring.

"Let me guess. You'll give me the ring if I come home." Katie said with an eye roll as she crossed her arms over her chest again.

"Yep, and no more feeding on people. It's blood bags or the Stefan diet." He told her hating the words that came out of his mouth, but he was doing what needed to be done to get Katie home and safe.

When she didn't automatically agree to come home Damon waved the ring at her as if to tempt her. "Does Tyler know what I am?" she asked as she leaned her head back on the headboard.

"No." Damon answered honestly. "He thinks you're at a long lost aunt's house."

"And my missing slash dead grandfather?" Katie asked.`

"Had a midlife crisis, bought a motorcycle and is off seeing the world." Damon answered as he sat down on the bed next to her, copying her stiiting position. "How did it feel, killing him?"

"Better than it should." She answered as she walked over to Damon and he stood up. "I'd thought a lot about becoming a vampire since I met you. If I ever wanted to be one, what I'd do if I ever did turn."

"Really?" He asked with a look at her across his shoulder and she hummed a positive answer. "What did you decide?" He asked quietly.

"That eternal life wasn't something I wanted. I didn't want to watch my friends get married, have kids and grow old without me. I love kids, I really did want to become a pediatrician. I wanted to get married and have kids of my own. I didn't want to rob myself of all the things that make life, life." she answered not looking at him but at the wall across from her. "But I decided that If I ever did turn the first thing I would do is make my grandfather pay for what he did to me."

"Why didn't you ever tell me any of this?" He asked making her finally look at him.

"Because I don't usually go blabbing my deepest darkest thoughts to people." She answered.

"I'm not people.” He told her as he slid his hand into hers. “I'm your best friend.” He threaded their fingers together. "You should tell me these things."

"Is that what we are? Best friends?" She asked a little amused as she closed her fingers around his.

"First and foremost? Yes. Plus you're still technically dating Tyler. So friends is all we can be." He told her with an eye roll. "Unless you want to break up with him like I've been trying to get you to do for forever now."

"I don’t know what the hell I'm doing." Katie groaned and let go of his hand as she slid off of the bed and started pacing. "I don’t want to go home, but I don't want to break up with Tyler... Everything is so messed up." She ran her hand through her hair, pushing it away from her face.

"All the more reason to come home and sort it out." Damon countered as he stood up and held the ring out to her. "Your friends need you." He grabbed her hands in his, holding them against his chest. "I need you." His pleading eyes boring into hers.

She looked into his eyes, each second that ticked by tearing her down. "I hate you." She sighed not meaning it as she let her head hang in defeat as she said, "Deal."

He took her right hand and slid the ring onto her ring finger. "Deal." He pulled her into him and pressed his lips to hers.

Katie knew he was going to kiss her as soon as she said deal, but she didn't expect it to feel so good. She had stayed away from intimacy strictly because she knew her emotions and everything else was in overdrive. Kissing Damon as a vampire was ten times better than when she was human and she found herself getting lost in him. Her hands practically had a mind of their own as they pushed his shirt up, breaking their intense kiss long enough for him to take his shirt off while she took her robe and tank top off leaving her in just a bra and short cheer shorts.

With nothing but lust in her eyes, she threw Damon onto the bed then crawled on top of him, straddling his hips. "You're not thinking straight." Damon warned her, hating that he couldn't let himself take advantage of her, but she kissed him effectively shutting him up. She eagerly ran her hands over his torso before sliding them up his arms to his hands that she pinned to the bed beside his head. She moved to kissing his neck. "You don't want to do this Katie Cat. I know you. You would never cheat on Tyler."

"Zip code rule." She whispered in his ear not thinking about anything but Damon and how every cell in her body wanted him.

"Really? A frat boy type excuse? Come on, your better than that." He scoffed, but when she started kissing him again he gave in or at least he let her believe he had. After indulging in her for a few minutes he rolled them over and pinned her down. "This isn't…you." He told her as he looked her in the eyes. "I know how good it feels as a new vampire and trust me I want you so bad right now." He practically growled the last words still looking between her bright green, glasses free eyes, as he let it sink in. "I'm not going to let you do something you will regret."

He watched as she came down off her oxytocin high, but unfortunately when you get that high you tend to plummet back down to the earth hard. When he saw tears slip from her eyes he knew she wasn't going to jump his bones again. However, he had missed her and selfishly couldn't make himself move off of her just yet. She sniffled and forced herself to stop crying. “Having second thoughts about stopping me?" She asked him quietly.

“Yep.” He answered with a nod.

“Then you should’ve taken me up on the offer when you had the chance.” She told him, her eyes turning angry. “Now let me go.”

"You sure you won't attack me again?" He asked with a cocky smile and a playful flick of his brow. "I know how irresistible you find me."

"You're so damn cocky." she grunted as she jerked her hands from his tight grasp and tried to push him off of her. Damon started laughing as he rolled over and she stood up. "It's not funny." She scolded him as she wiped her eyes and grabbed her cheer duffle from the arm chair in the room.

"It's a little funny." He told her as he watched her grab a pair of dark wash distressed jean shorts and a plain black v neck t-shirt.

"It's not." She argued back flatly as she switched her cheer shorts for the jean ones. She caught him looking at her with lust in his eyes. "Stop it." She said as she pulled her shirt over her head.

"Stop what?" He asked with a smirk and a flick of his brows knowing she found it hard to resist.

"Looking at me like you want to eat me and doing that little eye smolder thing you do." She told him as she started picking up her things from where they were scattered around the room.

"What eye thing?" He asked doing the eye thing.

"That one. Stop it." She said as she swiped his shirt up off the floor and shoved it into his chest.

"Why are you so mad?" He asked in a playful tone, taking in how aggressive she was being.

"Because I can't control myself." She practically yelled at him. "I can't control the hunger or my emotions or…impulses, apparently." She ranted as she shoved things into her bag. "And you think it's funny. How funny is it going to be when I kiss Tyler and end up practically forcing him to sleep with me? It's a good thing vampires can't procreate or I'd end up in the same boat that Katherine tossed me out of." When she realized what she said she froze, her hand still holding the zipper pull of the zipped up duffle bag.

"You know?" Damon asked as he walked over to her and tried to look at her face but she looked away.

"Know what?" Katie asked, wiping a tear before she threw the strap over her shoulder.

Damon grabbed her chin and made her look at him, his eyes bouncing between hers, "That you were pregnant."

"How do you know about that?" She asked quietly as she swiped his hand from her chin.

"I heard the second heart beat when I snuck into the ICU and fed you my blood." He answered. "How long had you known?"

"I started suspecting when I threw up from the scent of fajitas the night of the founder's parade, but I didn't know for sure until I woke up in the hospital. I asked them to do a pregnancy test and it came back positive."

"Does Tyler know?" Damon asked.

Katie looked down at the floor. "He was there when they did a second ultrasound, confirming my suspensions that I had lost the baby."

"Damn." Damon didn't know what to say. "That sucks."

"That's the main reason why I don't want to go back, Damon. Just thinking about it..." her voice cracked and she hugged herself, tears slipping down her cheeks. "It hurts."

"I know, Katie Cat." He wrapped his arms around her shoulders and she wrapped hers around his torso, crying into his neck as he cupped the back of her head in his hand. "I know, but you have to."

After a few minutes of just hugging him with his chin resting on the top of her head she let him go and stepped back. "I'm a freaking basket case." She complained as she wiped her eyes for what felt like the hundredth time.

"No you're a new vampire that's overindulged in human blood." Damon argued back. "But don't think about all of that. Think about what it's going to feel like to have the sun on your skin for the first time in almost a month."

Just the thought warmed her a little inside. "Okay." She nodded, pushing the strap of her bag higher on her shoulder.

Katie leaned her head against the passenger window of Damon's car, taking in the sun on her face. Thinking about how it was possible that she could even be in the sun she turned her eyes to the ring on her finger. Damon noticed her run her finger over it, taking in how pretty and timeless it was. "Who picked this out?" She asked holding up her hand at him.

"Me. Right before I had your necklace made." He answered knowing what conversation he was about to have with her.

"What?" She asked quickly putting two and two together realizing that he had intended on turning her.

"Before I gave you your necklace I thought seriously about turning you." He told her. "But I couldn't make myself do that to you no matter how bad I wanted you to be in my life forever." When she didn't say anything he kept talking. "The ring originally had a sapphire in it, but I had it replaced with a lapis lazuli. That way, it could be a daylight ring. The sapphire from the ring was re-cut and put into your necklace."

"Where did you have all this done?" Katie asked.

"A trusted jewelry shop. Why?" He drawled.

"Could Katherine have found out about you making this ring?" She asked not looking at him, but at the road ahead of them.

"I don't know. She is a sneaky bitch so...probably." he answered, confused.

"Son of a bitch." Katie scoffed and shook her head turning her eyes to her door window.

"Am I missing something here?" Damon asked.

"Katherine gave me a message for you before she killed me and I didn't understand it. I thought maybe she thought she was doing me a favor by keeping me from being a teen mom, but I didn't have the whole picture." Katie ranted with flared nostrils.

"What was the message, Katie?" Damon asked getting aggravated.

"She told me to tell you you're welcome." Katie said finally looking at him and he couldn't tell if she was mad at him or Katherine. "She turned Caroline to send a message to you and Stefan. She turned me for you."

Damon didn't know what to say so to keep from saying the wrong thing and unintentionally stoking the embers of Katie's anger he chose to not say anything.

After a while, when Katie settled down she asked, "Were you thinking about turning me on our first date? When you gave me the necklace?" She asked looking away from the window to stare at the side of his face.

He smiled a little at the memory of giving her the necklace and hummed a positive answer.

"Why didn't you?" She asked quietly.

"Because I care about you and I couldn't make myself make your life harder than it already was for selfish reasons." He answered honestly. He glanced over at her to see her hand on her chest where her pendant used to rest. "You look naked without it."

"I feel naked without it." She dropped her hand from her chest with a heavy sigh.

"Pretty soon you'll feel that way about that ring." He told her making her look down at it. "You never said if you liked it or not."

"It's beautiful. Just like everything else you've ever given me." She said with a small smile that he returned.

As she turned her eyes to the road ahead of them a big ball of dread formed in the pit of her stomach. She didn't want to go back to Tyler, Elena, Caroline, Bonnie and her house that was filled with more bad memories than good. However she knew it what she needed to do. It wasn't fair to leave everyone behind just because she didn't want to face them after killing someone and feeding on countless guys since she turned.

#the vampire diaries #the originals #the vampire diaries damon salvatore #the vampire diaries damon #the vampire diaries fan #The Vampire Diaries fic #the vampire diaries fanfic #the vampire diaries fanfiction #TVD #tvd damon #TVD damon salvatore #tvd fan fiction #TVD Elijah #damon salvatore fanfiction #damon salvatore #damon salvatore fanfic #damon salvatore x oc fanfiction #tyler lockwood fanfic #tyler lockwood x oc #tyler lockwood #tyler lockwood fanfiction #tvd tyler #tyler lockwood fan fic #elijah #elijah mikaelson #elijah mikaelson fanfic #Elijah Mikaelson fanfiction #klaus #tvd klaus #klaus x oc

[thebrotherssalvatore321]

Keeping Secrets Ch. 16

Keeping Secrets Masterlist

Pairings: Damonxoc, Tylerxoc, Elijahxoc, Klausxoc endgame. Warning: Mentions of mental and physical abuse.

Katie stood in her bedroom looking at herself in the full length mirror. Her dark red hair was pinned in a sideswiped style, the nicest thing about her look for her date tonight. Tyler had told her to wear something casual. So she simply wore distressed dark wash skinny jeans, red flats and a black long sleeved Henley shirt.

She was applying a thin layer of clear lip gloss when her text chime dinged and she looked at her phone to see a message from Tyler, “Change of plans. Meet me at the Grill.”

Katie texted back, “Okay, leaving now.” Then tossed her lip gloss in her bag, grabbed her keys and headed out.

When she pulled up to the grill she noticed it looked busy for a Sunday night, but she brushed it off and headed inside to meet Tyler. As soon as she stepped inside everyone yelled “Happy birthday!” as they blew horns, twirled noise makers and popped of party poppers. Katie yelped and jumped back, completely taken off guard causing everyone to laugh.

“Sorry, I got roped in at the last minute.” Tyler said with a shrug as he stepped out of the crowd. “I blame them.” He said with a point at Bonnie, Caroline and Elena standing a few feet away from them with smiles on their faces.

“Hey, don’t blame us.” Bonnie laughed and held her hands up in surrender

“Yeah, we know you hate surprises.” Caroline added.

“We were just going to give you your gifts at school tomorrow like we always do.” Elena said with a guilty look.

“Then whose idea was it?” Katie asked with a look around.

“That would be me.” Damon spoke up as he strutted out of the crowd with a cocky smirk on his face. “I wasn’t aware that you hated surprises.” he told her as he walked over to her. When Damon got too close for comfort, Tyler wrapped his arm around Katie’s waist. Damon looking at Katie, cut his eyes over at Tyler “Give me a minute with the birthday girl?”

Tyler looked at Katie, silently asking her if she wanted to be left alone with him. “I’ll just be a minute.” she said awkwardly and he kissed her then walked off. When she was out of sight she looked up at Damon.

“Happy birthday.” He told her with a smile as he showed her a metal clasp envelop.

“What is that?” she asked as she tried to take it from him, but he jerked it up out of her reach.

“Your birthday present.” He told her with a look that told her it was the obvious answer.

“Yeah I realize that, but what’s in it?” she asked getting playfully snippy with him.

“It’s a surprise that you’re going to have to wait till the end of the night for.” He told her as he brought it back down to her level. “So I’m going to ask you not to bring your boyfriend home with you tonight, because I want to be with you when you open it.” he told her as he held the envelop out to her. She started to take it, but he pulled it back. “Deal?”

“Deal.” She told him and he handed her the envelope. “I’ll go put it in the car and I promise I won’t peak at it.”

When she got in from putting the envelop in her car she met up with her friends where they stood at a table with a few gifts on it. “Open them.” Caroline told her cheerfully then announced to the room that it was time for gifts.

“I’m going to murder Damon.” Katie mumbled under her breath as the people that had brought gifts gathered around, which wasn’t a lot of people. Most of the people in the grill, making it so packed were just there for the party atmosphere, not because they knew or cared about Katie.

“This one’s from us.” Elena told her as she picked up a white, oblong box with a teal bow tied around it.

Katie untied the bow and took the lid off the box revealing a bracelet with three different colored star charms hanging on the chain. “Best friends are like stars. You may not always see them, but they’re always there.” She read the inscription on the underside of the lid out loud. “Aw, you guys…” she got engulfed in a group hug. “Thank you.” she told them as they let go of her then turned back to the gift table as Bonnie walked off to join the onlookers and Elena moved to stand with Stefan and watch her open the rest of her gifts.

Caroline picked up a square brown box with a navy blue bow tied around it. “That’s from me.” Tyler spoke up and walked over to stand beside her while she opened it. “I was going to give it to you on our date tonight but then this happened.” He said with a motion to the room.

“It defiantly smells good.” Katie comment as she untied the bow then lifted the flaps of the box the revealing 10 thin bars of soap. She took out the card and read, “Enjoy these little leftovers of our handmade all natural soaps.” She smiled at Tyler. “Who told you I like hand made soap?” he pointed to Caroline who just shrugged. She looked back at Tyler and pressed a lingering kiss to his lips. “Thank you.”

“One more.” Caroline told Katie, as she picked up a thin, rectangle, unwrapped white gift box. “Who’s this one from?” Caroline asked looking on the box for any indication of who it was from, but she found nothing. “Okay, well, here’s this one.” She shrugged and handed the box to Katie.

She popped open the scotch tape that was holding the box closed and took the lid off. White glittery tissue paper covered the gift so she lifted it up revealing a framed picture of Katie, Tyler, Caroline, Matt, Elena, Stefan and Bonnie that had been taken at the Christmas festival. The picture was framed in a thick, silver, metal frame with rhinestones inset into it. “I really wish I knew who this was from.” Katie said feeling an overwhelming amount of love for everyone in the picture who were also watching her open her gifts. None of them seemed to give any indication of who it was from. So Katie set the photo back in the box and stacked the other, smaller gift boxes on top of it.

Seeing that she was about to take the gifts to her car to get them out of the way, Damon stepped up and took them from her. “I’ve got that, you enjoy the party. Pretty sure Caroline’s about to shove cake down your throat.” He said with a nod at Caroline.

She was bringing out a cake with cobalt blue icing flowers on the corners of it. Caroline lit the candles and everyone in the restaurant started singing happy birthday. Katie blew out the candles setting off another round of horns, noisemakers and party poppers.

While everyone else ate cake Katie and Tyler danced. They took a break to eat dinner with her friends then when the night was over Tyler walked with her to her car, kissed her good night then they went their separate ways. Katie wished that she hadn’t told Damon that she wouldn’t bring Tyler home with her, she had been looking forward to spending time with him, but she had promised. So she went home alone.

When she walked into her room and set her gifts down on her bed. She was about to open the envelope Damon had given her when she heard a knock on her window. Damon was standing on her roof, outside her window. Katie walked over and opened it. “Since when do you knock?”

“You’ll see. Now, invite me in so we can open your gift.” he said then smirked at her.

“Okay…” she drawled. “Damon Salvatore will you please get your ass inside my house so that I may open my birthday gift?” she asked with sarcasm dripping from her words.

“Thank you smart ass.” He told her as he ducked inside then sat down on her bed. He patted the spot next to him so she sat down. He watched her lift up the metal tabs of the clasp then pull out a stack of papers. “There was a reason I didn’t want you to open this at the party.” He warned her as she looked at the first piece of paper.

“You got the house put in my name?” she asked with a look from the paper to him.

“Yep.” He popped the p at the end of the word. “You are officially legally able to kick your grand father out of your house.”

“I think I’ll keep him around for a little while. He pays some of the bills that I can’t.” she told him with a frown.

“Keep going.” He motioned to the papers.

As she flipped through copies of news articles from New Orleans and reports from private investigators she started realizing what this was and why Damon hadn’t wanted her to look at it at the party. “Oh my god.” Katie covered her mouth at the image of her mother’s dead body. A wooden stake was sticking out of her chest, her skin blue with protruding veins. As she continued through the paper work she found out that her mothers body had been shipped to the Mystic Falls mortuary where it was incinerated and disposed of. “All it says about my father is that he’s still missing and has an empty grave in the Mystic Falls cemetery.” She pointed out with a confused look at Damon.

He took the envelope from her and looked inside then pulled out a color photo of her father exiting a brightly lit bar in New Orleans. Damon pointed at the time stamp in the bottom corner. “I took this myself.”

“My father’s still alive?” she asked with a wide eyes smile.

“Yes and no.” he answered glumly making Katie’s smile fade and her heart sink.

“He’s a vampire.” She said more than asked and he nodded. “You obviously got close enough to snap this picture. Did you talk to him?”

“I didn’t let him know I knew you.” he said with a frown. “I casually mentioned that I hated making myself stay away from my human family.” He explained. “I got him drunk enough that he mentioned his daughter, Scarlett.”

A tear slipped down her cheek at the memory of her father chasing her down the hall as a little girl, calling her Scarlett as she ran away screaming and giggling. “He always called me his Scarlett.”

“Katie he…” Damon started reluctantly as she wiped the tear and put on a strong face, “He made it clear that he would never have anything to do with you. He said you were better off without him. That it wasn’t safe for you to have a vampire in your life and he hoped you never learned about us.”

Katie’s brows creased as she struggled to keep confused, hurt tears from falling. “What the hell is that supposed to mean?” she asked.

“I don’t know.” Damon told her with a pained look.

She stood up, placing her hand over the pendant that hung around her neck as she started pacing the room. “How…how could he just…” she was losing the battle with her tears, taking beep breaths in a futile attempt to calm herself. “How could he leave me here?” she could no longer talk or pace as tears flooded her face and sobs shook her shoulders.

“Hey, hey, hey,” Damon stood up and placed his hand on her shoulder, “come here.” She wrapped her arms around his waist and pressed her face into the crook of his neck. He threaded his fingers into her hair, cupping the back of her head as he shushed her soothingly. After a few minutes he scooped her up and laid her on her bed. “Be right back.” he told her quietly then went to her bathroom and grabbed a soft wash rag and wet it. When he walked back into her room he saw that she had sat up and was leaning against the head board with her knees pulled up. Her arms rested across them. “Didn’t mean to make you cry on your birthday.” He told her as he handed her the rag and sat down beside her.

“It’s my party. I’ll cry if I want to.” She joked flatly as she took off her glasses and wiped her face. Damon smiled a little and rubbed the small of her back. Katie tilted her head back, resting in against the headboard behind her and draped the rag over her face. When the rag got warm, she took it off of her face and tossed it into the clothes basket across the room. Damon looked down at her as she leaned over resting her head on his shoulder. “It’s always felt like there was this huge blank space in my life, not knowing if my parents were alive or lying dead in a ditch somewhere…” As she spoke Damon moved them around so they were lying across the bed. “I used to tell myself that they got dragged into some cult or mafia madness and couldn’t come back for me because they had been placed in witness protection.” She snuggled into his side placing her hand on the expensive black button up shirt that covered his chest. He slid his slender hand over hers holding it in place. “It’s a stupid story I know, but now I don’t have to come up with stories. I don’t know the whole true one, but I at least know the ending.” She tilted her head up to look him in the eyes. “Thank you for filling in some of that blank.”

He gave her a small smile as he cupped her cheek in his hand. “You’re welcome.” When she laid her head back down on his shoulder he kissed the top of her head and wrapped his arms around her. Things fell quiet as they both got lost in thought and the feel of each other. So Katie was confused when Damon said, “It was Stefan by the way.”

“What?” she asked with a frown up at him.

“The famed picture. It was from Stefan.” He elaborated. “He didn’t want to upset his jealous little girlfriend or your boyfriend.”

“Huh, never would’ve guessed it was from him.” She said as she sat up, pulled the box out from under the others that sat on the foot of her bed and pulled the photo out.

Damon sat up and looked at it over her shoulder. “Gotta admit, I’m kinda bummed I’m not in that picture.” Katie looked at him over her shoulder with a frown. “What?”

I just realized that I don’t have a single picture of us.” She stated.

“Here.” Damon grabbed her phone, pulled up the camera then leaned in and pressed his cheek to hers as he snapped a picture. She laughed as he propped his chin up on her shoulder and took another one. She was turning to kiss him on the cheek and he was about to kiss her on hers when their lips brushed. They both paused and looked into each others eyes for a second. Katie’s slipped closed as he closed the few centimeters of space between their lips causing her heart to race.

Without meaning to Damon snapped a picture then the phone slipped from his hand to her bed as he wrapped both of his arms around her waist. All too soon the fog cleared from Katie’s mind and she looked away from Damon, breaking the kiss. “Damon I-”

“You love Tyler.” He finished for her and she nodded. “I know. I’d have to be blind to not see it.”

“I’m sorry.” She whispered, her eyes getting misty as she closed them and pressed her forehead to his. “You told me to stop stringing you along and choose. I choose him. I choose normal and simple.”

“You’re happy. Don’t be sorry for that Katie Cat.” He whispered then pulled his head back to see her open her eyes and give him a look that asked if he was okay. “I’m not going to go murder anyone if that’s what that worried look is about.” She just rolled her eyes and gave him another look that told him to be serious. “I know how to admit defeat.”

“Who are you trying to fool?” she asked sarcastically.

“Okay so I’m a selfish, sore loser.” He admitted and she cracked a small smile. “But I love you. So I’ll settle for friends.” He said as he tucked a lock of hair behind her ear. Her eyes slipped closed when he brushed his thumb over her cheek bone and she heard the whoosh of him leaving through the window. She opened her eyes to see the curtains blowing in the wind.

She picked up her phone to see the picture of them kissing on the screen. An ache shot through her chest at the sight she had never seen before. Knowing she couldn’t keep it on her phone for Tyler to possibly see she emailed it to herself, saved it to her computer then deleted it from her phone.

~Eight Days Later~

She stood in the dressing room of the founder’s hall taking the rollers out of her hair while wearing a corset and puffy skirt to fill out the white and green dress that Scarlett O'hara wore to the party at the beginning of Gone with the Wind. After she finished her hair complete with green bows that matched the dress on each side of her head where her hair was pinned up to look like Scarlett's, she put on the dress and headed outside.

As she headed to the float her eyes found Damon and Stefan staring at Elena in her time era dress making Katie realize that they both were probably feeling like they had been jerked back in time. She ignored them and was walking past them when she heard Damon call out in an Irish accent, "Katie Scarlett!" She found herself smiling as she stopped and turned around to see him walking toward her. "You took the theme and your name a little far don’t you think?”

"I've always wanted an excuse to wear this dress." She said with a smile down at her outfit.

"The 1800s really suit you." He told her as he walked closer and adjusted one of the green bows making her roll her eyes. "Seriously if you were alive back then every man within a fifty mile radius would've been fighting to be your beau."

"And would you have been one of them?" She asked being coy.

"Absolutely." He told her with a cocky smile.

"Liar." She told him making his smile fall. "You wouldn't have seen me for Katherine standing in the way." She walked around him to Tyler who was walking over to them. "Hey handsome." She told him as she looked him up and down taking in his grey soldier’s uniform for the float for the history class. "You know, all ladies love a man in uniform."

"Oh yeah?" He asked as he leaned down and kissed her.

"Are you sure you can't be on the founders court float with me?" She asked with a frown.

"You know I can't. Mr. Saltzman's grading all of us on it." He said with a shake of his head. "I'm sorry."

"It's fine. The guy that escorted Caroline for the pageant has agreed to stand up there with me." She sighed.

"Guys, get on your floats." Tyler’s mom told them as she walked by.

"Yes ma'am." Katie sighed then kissed Tyler one more time before she headed to the float where Caroline was standing higher than the rest of them. Elena and Stefan stood on the pillar below Caroline while Katie and her substitute escort stood one down from them.

TVDTVDTVD

When the parade was over Katie went to the founder’s hall and changed into street clothes then met up with Tyler and enjoyed the festival. Eventually when they had their fill of cotton candy they went to the grill and started playing pool.

"You know, one of these days I'm going to beat you." Katie said after she stood up from failing to sink a ball.

Tyler was going to say something back, but he saw Katie make a face and place her hand over her mouth. “Are you okay?” he asked, but she shook her head no and made a run for the bathroom.

Katie barely made it into a stall before her dinner came back up. With a groan she stood up and flushed the toilet. "What the hell was that about?" She thought to herself trying to figure out what was wrong with her. She felt fine until a waitress walked by with a sizzling plate of fajitas and the smell wafted in her face. She loved fajitas. Why would the smell make her sick? "Oh my god." The fact that mother nature was two weeks late hit her like a punch to the gut and she placed her hand over her lower stomach. "Okay, Katie, get it together. Don’t freak out, it could be nothing. Having a lot of sex can throw off a period and there is a stomach bug going around."

She was washing her hands, when Caroline came in. "Hey, Tyler sent me in to check on you."

"I'm fine." Katie said, putting on a fake, but believable smile as she turned off the water and grabbed some paper towels. "Pretty sure I just ate too much cotton candy." She lied and tossed the paper towel into the trash as they walked out of the bathroom. Caroline went back to Matt and Katie met Tyler at the pool tables.

"Hey are you okay?" Tyler asked as he slid his hand around her waist.

"Yeah, I just got a little sick to my stomach." She said as she waved him off. "I'm fine now." She gave him a smile and grabbed her pool stick.

Tyler got quiet when he saw his dad walking over. "What are you doing here? I told you to go home." His father asked.

"I decided not to." Tyler told him with a defiant tone.

"If I tell you to do something you do it!" The mayor snapped while grabbing Tyler's arm, hard.

"Get off me." Tyler jerked his arm from his father.

"Mayor, is everything okay?" Caroline asked as she rushed over with Matt not far behind.

The mayor looked at Caroline and Matt then looked at his son. While he wasn't looking at her, Caroline mouthed, "Are you okay?" to Katie who nodded.

"Please, Tyler, I need you to go home. Now. Take you're friends with you." He told Tyler softer and calmer now that he knew he had an audience.

"Why, what's the problem?" Katie asked confused.

"I can't explain." He said as he looked around at the four of them. "But all of you need to get home. Please."

"Yeah, okay." Tyler told him skeptically.

"Here, take my car." Tyler's dad placed his keys in Tyler's hand. "It’s out back." Tyler nodded and placed his hand on Katie's back. "Caroline, Matt, go with them." Caroline and Matt nodded and grabbed their things.

They were on their way to Tyler's house with Tyler driving, Caroline in the front passenger seat because she hated sitting in the back of a car and Matt and Katie in the back when Tyler asked, "What the hell is that?"

"What the hell is what?" Katie asked scooting to the middle to see out the front glass, thinking Tyler saw something in the road.

"That noise." Tyler answered then grabbed his head with both hands, groaning in unbearable pain.

"Caroline the wheel!" Matt yelled from beside Katie.

Caroline grabbed the wheel and tried to get control of the increasingly speeding car, but she failed and the car crashed into a brick wall. Katie saw the fleeting image of Caroline's screaming face as she flew past her from the back seat and crashed into the front glass. That was the last image she saw before her world turned black, like someone flipped a light switch.

TVDTVDTVD

Tyler and Matt were sitting in the waiting room when Sheriff Forbes came out of the double doors that Katie and Caroline had disappeared through on stretchers.

"What's happening? Is Caroline alright?" Matt asked as he stood up and Tyler followed.

"Um, there was some internal bleeding. They're taking her into surgery." She answered, shaken up.

"What else did they say? Is she going to be okay?" Matt asked.

"They're going to do everything they can." She answered knowing it was hospital slang for it doesn't look too good.

"What about Katie?" Tyler asked and Sheriff Forbes eyes started to get misty. "Please don't tell me she's..." Tyler asked as his eyes watered, but he didn't cry.

"She's...alive. She's suffered a traumatic brain injury and her..." she paused to get her voice under control. "Her neck is broken. If she wakes up there’s a chance she’ll be paralyzed."

"Oh god..." Tyler sank down into the chair not knowing what else to do.

"Tyler, have you talked to your mom?" Sheriff Forbs asked.

"I left her a message telling her I was here." He answered in shock.

"You need to call her." She told him, hating that he was going to possibly lose his dad and his girlfriend on the same night.

"What is it?" Tyler asked.

"It’s your dad." Sheriff Forbs answered sounding like she was going to break down.

TVDTVDTVD

"Bonnie." Elena called as she found her friend pacing the hospital hallway. "How are they?"

"Caroline's out of surgery, but she’s weak. They don’t know if she's going to make it." Bonnie answered. "Katie's unconscious. They won’t know anything for sure until she wakes up, but they don't think she will."

Damon, who was watching them, felt an invisible dagger stab into his chest.

"What?" Elena asked as she placed her hand on her stomach and Bonnie pulled her in for a hug. "Isn't there something you could do, like, a...a spell or something?" Elena asked as they let go of each other.

"She doesn't know how." Damon spoke up as he walked over to them. "Do you?"

"No." Bonnie answered. "I don’t."

"No you don’t." Damon said walking closer. "Because it took Emily years to learn a spell like that."

"Yeah well, I can take down a vampire. That spell was easy to learn." Bonnie bit back.

Damon turned to Elena. "I can give them some blood."

"No, no way." Elena argued.

"Just enough to heal them. They will be safe in the hospital, it will be out of her system in a day... they'll be better, Elena." Damon argued back.

"It's too risky. I can't agree to that." Elena stood her ground.

"I was only asking on the behalf of Caroline. You can't stop me from giving Katie my blood." Damon told her with one of his pissed off smirks.

"Do it." Bonnie spoke up making the two of them look at her like she was crazy given her stance on vampires. "This is Caroline and Katie. Okay? We can't let them die." She looked at Damon. "Do it."

"If I do this for them, you and me call a truce?" Damon asked.

"No, but you'll do it anyway...for Katie." Bonnie told him with a knowing glare.

TVDTVDTVD

Damon walked into Katie's ICU room, his eyes landed on her bruised and badly cut up face and body lying motionless in the bed. A ventilator tube was sticking out of her mouth, a machine making her chest raise and fall. "Katie Cat..." he sighed, resting his hand on her forehead brushing her red waves out of her face.

He was biting his wrist when he heard it, a small rapidly beating heart that made him freeze in place. "Oh...no..." he groaned and grabbed the rails of the bed leaning over it, placing his forehead on her stomach, the small heartbeat growing louder. “How could you be so stupid?”

With a pain twisted face he bit his wrist and held it over her face, dripping his blood into her mouth.

TVDTVDTVD

Katie woke up in the middle of the night gagging on the tube that was down her throat. Panicking, her heart rate spiked causing the monitor to start beeping, altering the nurse. Tears ran down her cheeks as they put a shot of something in her arm and her world turned black again.

The next time she woke up, she found the tube gone. The only thing attached to her now was the I.V. in her arm. Feeling like she had swallowed shards of glass, she pressed her fingertips to her neck. A passing nurse saw her moving and stopped in her tracks. "Ma'am." She called with raspy words. The nurse walked in. "Can you tell me what happened?"

"Um, let me go get your doctor." the nurse told her with an odd look.

Before Katie knew it a doctor and two nurses came in and started throwing around the words miracle, broken neck and severe brain trauma. "Can someone please tell me what is going on?" She asked getting mad at being talked at and about as if she wasn't there.

The doctor told the nurses to leave then sat down on the stool in the room and rolled over to sit near her head. "We can't figure out how you have healed." He started.

"Healed from what?" She asked as he handed her a Styrofoam cup if ice chips.

"What's the last thing you remember?" He asked for a second time.

"I told you. I was in a car with my friends and the driver thought he saw something in the road so I scooted to the middle of the back seat to see what he was talking about." She explained, agitated with him.

"That car crashed and you went through the windshield." He explained and Katie's jaw slacked. "Just 12 hours ago. You suffered a broken neck and a very traumatic brain injury. You shouldn't even be able to move your head right now."

"You're telling me I'm supposed to be...what, paralyzed?" Katie asked, confused.

"Yes, but you're not and we don’t know why or how." He told her with an astonished head shake.

Katie's eyes went wide with realization. The only explanation to her recovery was that Damon or Stefan had given her blood. "What about my friends?"

"The boys in the car with you were fine, but your friend Caroline is experiencing the same miraculous recovery as you." He told her with a confused shake of his head. "For right now were running blood tests."

"So when can I get up and walk around?" She asked already getting tired of being in the bed.

"Just take it easy for now. Okay?" he asked as he patted her arm.

"Okay, where are my personal belongings?" She asked looking around for her things as she realized her necklace was no longer on her neck.

"I'll get a nurse to bring them to you." He told her as he stood up. "Do you have any other questions before I leave?"

"Yes." She told him with a dry mouth and a weight on her chest. "I think I'm pregnant."

"Okay. We'll do a blood test to check." He told her with a nod then left.

A few minutes later a nurse walked in with a white plastic bag that contained her phone, purse and jewelry. She explained that the clothes she had been wearing were disposed of. She was putting her necklace back on when Bonnie walked in with a smile. "Hey." She said as she walked in and gave Katie a hug. "How are you?" She asked as she let her go.

"Apparently my recovery is miraculous." Katie told her with an eye roll and Bonnie gave her a knowing smile. "So who did it?" Katie asked quietly.

"Damon." Bonnie answered as tears pooled in her eyes.

"Aw come on. Don't get mushy on me Bonnie Bennett." Katie told her with a playful warning tone.

"I'm sorry..." Bonnie said as she wiped a tear. "It's just...we almost lost you."

"Well you didn't. I'm fine. Sore, but fine." She said as she put a finger on each side of Bonnie's lips and pushed up the corners. Bonnie smacked her hand away but smiled.

"There's something you need to know." Bonnie said, her smile falling.

"What?" Katie drawled.

"Tyler's dad died." She told her solemnly.

"How?" Katie asked.

Bonnie told her about the Gilbert device that the mayor and John used to incapacitate the vampires in Mystic Falls. She also told her about how she lied about removing the spell from the device and without meaning too caused the death of the mayor and the near death of two of her best friends along with Damon and Stefan. "Are you mad?" Bonnie asked, ashamed of herself.

"No, Bonnie, I'm not mad." Katie told her with a shake of her head. "I know how you feel about vampires, I get it."

"I'm so sorry."

"Bon...it’s fine...stop apologizing." Katie told her with a look that said she was going to punch her if didn't stop.

"Okay, okay." Bonnie told her in surrender. "I'm going to go check on Caroline." She told her and gave her another hug. "Call me if you need anything."

A few hours later her doctor knocked on the door then let himself inside. "Well, Miss Finnegan, all of you're blood work came back perfectly normal." He told her as he stopped to stand beside her bed.

"And the pregnancy test?" She asked reluctantly not really wanting to know the answer.

"You are pregnant." His words took her breath away. "We're going to have an ultrasound done to figure out how far along you are and make sure everything is okay. Do you have any questions or concerns?"

Katie could only manage to shake her head no. As soon as the doctor closed the door behind him she broke. Tears flooded her cheeks. She felt like a complete and total idiot. How could she, responsible and on top of her future Katie, screw up so tremendously?

She was staring off into space, quiet tears slipping down her cheeks, when a nurse walked in, pulling an ultrasound machine on wheels behind her. "Hey, I'm here to..." she stopped seeing the tears on Katie's face. "Are you okay?"

"No, but I will be eventually." Katie answered then pulled her hospital gown up, exposing her lower stomach while her waist down was covered by the tan hospital blanket. "Let's just get this over with."

The ultrasound tech. checked her wrist band and asked for her birth date then started the ultrasound. It took a few minutes, but eventually Katie saw a little black circle with a little flickering grey circle floating around in it. "It looks like you're at about three weeks.” Katie heard the nurse, but all she could do was stare at the little flicker on the small screen. After watching her take some measurements then wipe the clear gel off of her stomach the tech. turned to her and handed her a print out of the ultrasound. “Is there anything I can get you?” she asked.

“Can you let someone know that I won’t be accepting visitors?” she asked and the tech nodded.

TVDTVDTVD

That night, Katie was woken up when someone jerked the pillow out from under her head. Her eyes landed on Elena with her pillow in her hands and an odd smile on her face. "Elena what the hell?"

"Nope, try again." She told her with a tone she'd never heard from her friend before.

When she noticed that Elena’s vervain necklace was missing puzzle pieces in her brain snapped into place. "Katherine?"

"In the flesh." She told her with a sway of her body. "I have a message for Damon."

"Then tell him yourself." She told her with a glare.

With a whoosh Katherine tossed the pillow aside and grabbed Katie's head in her hands. Katie tried to get her hands off of her but she was no match for Katherine. "Tell him I said, you're welcome." With a twitch of her hands Katie's neck snapped, killing her instantly.

#the vampire diaries #the vampire diaries fan #the vampire diaries fanfic #the vampire diaries fanfiction #the vampire diaries damon #the vampire diaries tyler #the vampire diaries elijah #the vampire diaries klaus #tvd #tvd fan #tvd fanfic #tvd fanfiction #tvd damon #tvd tyler #tvd elijah #tvd klaus #klaus mikaelson #damon salvatore #tyler lockwood #elijah mikaelson #elijah mikaelson x oc #damon salvatore x oc #tyler lockwood x oc #klaus mikaelson x oc #fanfiction #fanfic #oc fanfiction #klaus x oc #tvd oc #tyler lockwood fanfic

[thebrotherssalvatore321]

Keeping Secrets Ch. 11

Keeping Secrets Masterlist

Pairing: DamonxOc, TylerxOc, ElijahxOc, KlausxOc endgame. Warnings: Mental and physical abuse.

She woke up to Damon tickling her sides “You turned my alarm off again didn’t you?” she groaned as she rolled over then pressed her lips to his. He hummed as positive answer and rolled on top of her. When he nibbled on her neck she tilted her head to the side. “You can if you want.” Katie sighed as she slid her hands up his back and looped her arms around his gripping his shoulders.

Damon sighed and kissed her neck then nibbled on it. She thought he was going to bite her like she told him he could, but instead he started kissing her chest and looked into her eyes as he kissed down to her inner thigh. She watched as the whites of his eyes turned red and the veins under his eyes popped to the surface. A quiet whimper left her lips when he bit her and he slid his hand over hers, his way of telling her he was sorry that he hurt her.

Thirty minutes later Katie was getting dressed for school. “So Stefan has offered to help us open the tomb.” He told her from where he laid on her bed with his hands behind his head and his feet crossed.

“I thought he was totally against you opening the tomb.” She said as she pulled a black Linkin Park shirt over her head.

“Yeah, well, he’ll do anything to get me out of town. Including letting Katherine out.” Damon said with an eye roll as he sat up and spun to hang his feet off of the bed.

“And you believe him?” Katie asked as she walked over and grabbed her jeans off of the bed next to him.

“Nope, not for a second, but…” he stood up and watched her put on her pants, “I’m going to play along and let him think that I trust him.”

“So I’m guessing that I need to play along as well?” she asked and he hummed a positive answer then picked her up and walked her over to the roll top desk that had taken the place of the nicer one that had been in the room, and set her down on it as he started kissing her. She sighed and wrapped her legs around him when he started kissing her neck. Once again those three little words made their way to the front of her mind and were on the tip of her tongue, but she bit her lips closed. Eventually he kissed his way to the other side of her neck and threaded his fingers through her loose waves. “Do you know how badly I want to ditch school and lock myself in here with you all day?”

“Mmhmm.” He hummed then stopped kissing her and turned his back to her. “Hop on.”

She rolled her eyes at him, but jumped on his back without question. He held her legs around him while she held on to his shoulders. “Where are we going?” she asked with a small laugh.

“Somewhere.” He answered playfully as he left her bedroom.

When she realized where he was taking her she spoke up. “Why are you taking me to Stefan’s room?” she asked as he came to Stefan’s door at the top of the stairs.

“Because he and Elena are probably having as good of a morning as ours and I want to ruin it.” he answered honestly. “Plus the four of us need to have a little chat. Now be a dear and open the door for me.” Katie just laughed as she let go of his shoulders and opened the door. “Rise and shine sleepy heads.” Damon chimed as he walked in and set Katie down on the floor.

“What are you doin’?” “Damon, please!” Stefan and Elena said at the same time.

“Katie, what are you doin’ here?” Elena asked when she noticed Katie behind Damon.

“Has Stefan not told you that I live here now?” Katie asked with a tilt of her head and a look at Stefan.

“Not here in this house here. Here as in Stefan’s bedroom.” Elena cleared up as she pulled the white sheet higher up her body.

“Apparently the four of us need to talk so…” Katie answered with a shrug then motioned at Damon.

“Seriously, get out of here.” Stefan told them.

“If I see something I haven’t seen before, I’ll throw a dollar at it.” Damon said as he walked in and sat down on the bed beside where Stefan was laying. Elena raised her eyebrows at him and Katie snickered as she walked over and leaned against the foot board of the bed. “Now listen. We have some very important business to discuss.”

“And it has to be right now?” Elena asked upset about them ruining their morning. Katie felt bad about it, but then she remembered the fight they’d had the other night and she no longer felt bad.

“Well, we have lots to do now that we’re all friends and working toward a common goal.” He said then stood up and wrapped his arm around Katie’s waist. “So in order to open the tomb, we need to find the journal to get the grimoire to undo the spells. First thing first,” he looked at Elena and pointed at her, “Since you are Elena Gilbert, you’re on journal duty.”

“Since when am I helping?” Elena asked as Katie watched Stefan resituate in the bed, the white sheet sliding down his nude torso.

“Well, Stefan’s helping and since you’ve taken up residence in Stefan’s bed, ergo…” Damon told them then looked at Katie to see her looking at Stefan. While Stefan was talking to Elena Damon snapped his fingers in Katie’s face. When she gave him a frown he gave her a what-are-you-doing look. She just smirked and shook her head at him.

“I’ll look for it today.” Elena told Stefan then covered her head with the sheet.

“Thank you.” Damon told her even though he couldn’t see her.

“How do we know that this journal will hold the location of the grimoire?” Stefan asked. “We’re really going to take the word of this vampire? He seemed like a bit of a dimwit.”

“Do you have any better leads?” Katie asked earning a stay out of it look from Stefan and a smirk from Damon.

“Ok, what exactly is a grimoire, anyway?” Elena asked coming back out of the covers.

“It’s a witch’s cookbook.” Damon answered.

“If Wikipedia is right it contains instructions on how they create talismans and how to perform spells and charms.” Katie spoke up. “Basically it like the little recipe boxes that most moms put their super secret recipes in.” Katie answered earning an impressed smirk from Damon.

“Every spell that a witch casts is unique unto itself. So every witch would document their work.” Stefan answered in a less metaphorical way.

“Yeah, cookbook.” Damon said brushing off how Stefan described it.

“What about our mystery vampire?” Stefan asked. “Dimwit obviously wasn’t working alone. So whoever’s out there knows who we are.”

“And I don’t like that disadvantage, so…” Damon clapped his hands, “Chop, chop.” He turned his back to Katie and kneeled down with his arms out to the side for her to jump back onto his back. She smiled and jumped as she wrapped her arms around his neck. “You know, I really like this whole ménage-foursome team thing.” He called as he walked to Stefan’s door. “It’s got a bit of a kink to it.” he said then laughed, “don’t screw it up.” He sing songed then tickled Katie’s leg making her yelp then laugh as he walked down the stairs.

After having a small breakfast Katie grabbed her bag and her phone, but couldn’t find her keys. “Damon, do you have my keys?” she called as she headed into the living room to find him sitting on the couch with her keys dangling from his finger and a smirk on his face. She smirked deviously and tapped her chin in thought trying to come up with a way to get them from him. “Hmm.” She hummed as she walked over, straddled his lap and pecked him on the lips then started kissing his neck. He sighed and placed his hands on her shoulder blades where she wouldn’t be able to reach her keys. “Please give me my keys?” she begged quietly. He laughed breathily and shook his head no. “Give me my keys and I’ll…” She leaned down and started whispering dirty things in his ear.

“Ooh, I like the sound of that.” His husky voice that made her insides shiver. She smiled and held her hand out for her keys. “You are lucky I like you so much.” He smiled and slapped the keys into her hand.

“Thank you.” she whispered as she leaned down and started kissing him.

“Seriously guys, not on the couch.” Stefan said as he and Elena walked in on them. Elena just stared at them with wide eyes never having seen her friend in such a position with a guy before.

Katie just laughed and slid back off of Damon to land on her feet and stood up. “Will I see you at the grill later?” Katie asked as she straightened her book bag on her shoulder and looked down at Damon.

“I’m probably still going to be busy looking for this stupid Gilbert journal.” He sighed and stood up and followed her to the door. “Have a good day at school.” He smiled and kissed her before he walked out of the door and shut it behind her.

Later that day Katie stood at the bar washing glasses and putting them away because Ben had decided to take the day off and go on a date with Bonnie. When she looked up from the sink she saw Ben and Bonnie walk in and sit down at a table in her section. So she pulled her note pad out and headed over to their table not bothering to grab menus since they both probably knew them by heart now. “What can I get you guys?” Katie asked as she walked over. They told her their drink orders and said they had already eaten and wouldn’t be ordering food. She was giving them their drinks when Damon and Jeremy walked in. Damon sat at a table by himself and Jeremy met up with a girl she’d seen at the grill with him a few times. She pulled out her phone and texted Damon. “What’s up? I thought you were tracking down the journal.”

She saw him pull out his phone and text her back. “I am. Jeremy’s little girlfriend has it.” she read then looked at him one more time then got back to work to keep from distracting him. As soon as Jeremy and Anna left Damon did too. A few minutes later Katie was finishing up putting away the glasses when she looked up and saw Bonnie kiss Ben then pull back as if he had burned her. Bonnie looked at Katie and they frowned at each other. “What’s wrong?” Katie mouthed but Bonnie turned back to Ben. She watched them until Bonnie stared toward the bathroom then took a quick turn for the doors.

Katie’s eyes went wide when she saw Ben whoosh in front of Bonnie and put his hand over her mouth as he pulled her out of the grill. She stopped what she was doing and headed for the back exit, texting Damon as she walked. She was about to hit send as she opened the back door, but Ben came out of nowhere and hit her in the back of her head, making her world go black.

TVDTVDTVD

The sound of the bathroom door shutting woke Katie up. “Katie?” Elena asked and Katie opened her eyes with a groan as she grabbed the back of her head.

“Elena?” Katie asked as she looked around and saw Elena standing near the door and Bonnie still passed out in the bathtub. “Where are we?” she asked looking around the small, hotel looking bathroom. “God, Bonnie...” Katie groaned and pointed at her witch friend. “Check on Bonnie.”

Elena wet a rag and started pressing it to Bonnie’s head. “Bonnie?” Elena asked when she saw Bonnie’s eyes start to open.

“Elena?” Bonnie asked as Katie appeared behind her. “Katie?”

“You’re okay.” Elena calmed her.

“Ugh, my head…” Bonnie complained then realization hit. “Oh my god, Ben is a-“

“Sush.” Elena cut her off, tapped her ear and pointed to the room. “They can hear.”

Katie stood up, turned on the faucet then put the toilet seat down and sat down. “I was so stupid!” Bonnie whispered as she sat up.

“No, he had all of us fooled.” Elena told her quietly.

“What’s going on? Why are we all here?” Bonnie asked.

“My guess is it has something to do with Emily’s grimoire. Anna had the Gilbert Journal so she wants that tomb open too. In order to do that they need a witch to do the reversal spell i.e. you.” Katie explained as she closed her eyes in pain and pressed a hand to the back of her head.

“What?” Bonnie asked with a look between her friends. “Why didn’t I know about any of this?”

“I don’t know why Katie didn’t say anything, but I was trying to keep you out of it, hoping it would never come to this.” Elena answered not looking at Katie.

“Yeah I’m apparently slow, I didn’t put two and two together until now. You’re a descendant of the witch that put the spell on the tomb, it would make since that you’d be the one they want to break it.” Katie said as she sat up and put her head in her hands.

“No way, I won’t do it.” Bonnie said with a shake of her head. Ben busted in making all of them jump. He turned the water off and glared at Bonnie. “You’re wasting your time. I’m not gonna do it.”

Ben just smiled and grabbed Elena and Katie, holding them by the backs of their shirts. “That’s why they’re here. Motivation for you to behave.” Ben smiled at Bonnie. “You know, you shouldn’t be so desperate. You made it too easy.” Ben threw Katie to the side and opened the bathroom door. “She wants to talk to you.” He pushed Elena out the door then shut it behind her staying in the bathroom with Katie and Bonnie.

After a while Anna knocked on the door and Ben grabbed the two girls by the arm. “Hey, I’m leaving. Keep them buttoned down.” She told Ben then glared at him. “Compulsion won’t work. Just use violence.”

“Right, I got that.” Ben told her aggravated then pushed Katie and Bonnie to sit on the bed next to the one Elena was sitting on. “Sit. Behave.” Ben practically barked at them then looked at Bonnie. “So you’re the key to this. Literally.” He took his jacket off and put it on the back of the wooden chair that sat in the middle of the room. “Tell me, how long have you been a witch?” he asked Bonnie as he sat on the arm of the chair.

“Is there anything to drink here?” Elena asked taking the heat off of Bonnie.

“Are you offering?” he asked standing up to tower over her with a smile. “There’s water on the night stand.”

Elena grabbed the glass and was about to take a drink when Bonnie asked, “Hey. Can I have a sip?” Elena gave her a questioning look. Katie, who’s face was hidden from Ben by her red waves, mouthed the word fire and Elena handed Bonnie the glass. Bonnie threw it on Ben and set it on fire. While he freaked out the three girls ran for the door.

Bonnie and Katie got out, Katie leading the way, but he got the fire out and grabbed Elena. “Come back in, shut the door!” he yelled.

Bonnie and Katie looked at each other before Katie looked at Ben. “Please, don’t hurt her.” Katie asked.

“Don’t make me!” he yelled. Katie and Bonnie looked at each other to see what the other thought they should do. A part of Katie wanted to run and leave them behind, but another, much bigger, part knew that if she ran Ben would most likely hurt both of her friends and she couldn’t let that happen. So she gave Bonnie a nod and they both went back inside. “Lock it!” Ben yelled so Katie turned her back on him and locked the dead bolt and the chain. Ben grabbed Bonnie and threw her into the bathroom.

Katie and Elena were sitting on separate beds when the door was kicked in by Stefan who threw the curtains open making Ben yell and dive for shade. “Stefan!” Elena yelled and ran to him while Katie ran to the bathroom and got Bonnie.

“Get outside.” Stefan told them and Katie and Bonnie ran out of the door behind Elena.

Stefan said something that Katie couldn’t make out to Ben then came back outside and they started walking. “How did you figure out where we were?” Katie asked running to catch up to Stefan’s quick steps.

“Bonnie’s grandma did a locater spell for me.” He answered as they walked into the town square.

“Did Damon know where we were?” Katie asked wanting to know why it wasn’t Damon who had just rescued her.

“He knew you were missing and he couldn’t have cared less about finding you.” Stefan answered uncaringly.

Katie walked quietly behind the rest of them with her arms crossed over her chest until they got to Bonnie’s gram’s house. “So what do we do now?” Elena asked as they walked into the dining room of Grams house.

“Well for now you need to stay here.” Stefan answered.

“A prisoner, in my own home? I don’t think so.” Grams said from where she and Bonnie sat at the dining table while Katie, Elena and Stefan stood around them.

“I can’t protect you if you leave the house.” Stefan argued.

“We’ll protect ourselves.” Grams argued back.

“Katie, I know you’ve been helping him, but we need you to switch teams.” He told her with his usual brooding face. “I know you think he cares about you but he doesn’t. He’s manipulating you.”

“We need to let him have Katherine back.” Elena interrupted getting confused looked from all of them. “He’s not gonna stop until her gets her. If we help him, maybe that ends it.”

“No. He doesn’t deserve to get what he wants.” Bonnie argued with a look over her shoulder at Elena. Katie bit her lips in order to keep herself from starting a fight.

“What other choice do we have?” Elena asked and Katie couldn’t help but wonder why she was actually on Damon’s side.

“Witches being pulled down by vampire problems… As much as we try to do to say out of it.” Grams said with a mad look at all of them then turned her eyes to Stefan. “I’ll open the tomb. You get your brothers girl and destroy the rest with fire. Then this will be all over.”

“We still have to get Damon to agree.” Stefan said with his arms crossed over his chest.

“He already agreed once.” Elena pointed out.

“Yeah, and then we double crossed him.” Stefan replied making Katie frown.

“How did you double cross him?” Katie asked making Stefan and Elena look at her.

“We found the grimoire, without him. He force fed me his blood and threatened to kill me in order to get it back.” Elena told her with her snooty face on.

“So now he’s angry.” Stefan added with a shoulder shrug. “Katie, do you think you can get him to agree to our plan? He trusts you, he’s said so himself.” Stefan asked.

Katie sighed and placed her forearms on the table as she leaned down and rested her forehead on them. She didn’t know what to do. It was a given that the vampires that were in that tomb needed to be killed. There were enough vampires in town as it was, but they were offering to get Katherine out first, the only reason Damon wants the tomb opened at all. She stood up and ran her hand through her hair pushing it out of her face. “How do I know that you’re not lying to my face right now? How do I know that you aren’t just saying all of this to use me to get him on board then when the time comes you kill Katherine too?” she asked.

“Katie we wouldn’t do that to you.” Elena stepped up trying to make Katie understand.

“You and Bonnie might not,” she turned her green eyes to Stefan’s, “but I don’t trust you Stefan. I’ve heard too much from Damon about the kind of person you can be and I don’t blame him for not trusting you.”

“Katie, please, I am begging you. Help us and I promise we will let Katherine out.” Elena put her hands on Katie’s shoulder and gave her a light shake.

“Fine, okay? Fine.” Katie brushed Elena hands off of her. “I’ll go talk to him, but I’m not promising anything. Especially if he cares for me as little as Stefan says he does.” Katie left them behind and walked to the grill where her car had been left.

She found Damon in the library of the boarding house. He grabbed his jacket off of the back of the chair and started to grab the grimoire when he spotted Katie standing in the doorway. “Hi.” He told her with a smirk.

She crossed her arms over her chest and didn’t smile back. “Did you know that Anna and Ben were holding me hostage?” she asked as she walked down the steps and into the library to stand across from him. He hummed a positive answer. “So you were just going to leave me there?”

“No, I was going to get you back tonight, after the tomb is opened.” He told her as he set the grimoire down and placed his hands on her hips.

“So after you get your vampire girlfriend back?” she asked knowing that once he has Katherine back he’ll no longer care about her.”

“Yep.” He answered popping the p at the end of the word.

“Right, well despite the face that you were going to leave me to be tortured all day, I convinced Bonnie to help you.” she told him as she placed her hands on his chest. “The plan is: Open the door, break the seal, get Katherine out and torch the rest of them.”

Damon pressed his forehead to hers and looked into her eyes. “Can I trust you?”

“You’ll always be able to trust me, Damon. No matter what happens I’ll always be on your side.” She told him as she slid her hands up to rest on each side of his neck.

“Thank you.” he whispered then pressed his lips to hers and what almost felt like a goodbye kiss.

“So tonight’s the night huh?” she asked as she let go of him and picked up the grimoire.

“Yep.” He answered and took the book from her when she held it out to him.

“Okay. Then let’s get this over with.” She grumbled and headed for the front door with Damon on his heels.

The car ride to the church was quiet so Katie started talking realizing that this might be the last time she was ever alone with him. “So I’ve been thinking.” She started making him look across his shoulder at her. “I’m going into the tomb with you and I’ll give Katherine my blood.

“I don’t think that’s a good idea.” He argued.

“I know you grabbed a blood bag, but wouldn’t it be better for her to have the fresh stuff?” she asked and he couldn’t understand how even though she loved him she was still trying to do right by the other woman.

“Katie I really don’t think you should go in there. There are going to be ugly desiccated vampires everywhere.”

“Like it or not I’m with you until you’re with her.” she told him stubbornly.

He smiled and rested his hand on the back of her neck, rubbing it with his thumb lovingly. “I love” he almost said you, but he paused.

“If you want to say it just say it.” she told him without looking at him.

“You sure?” he asked with a glance over at her.

“Yeah, tonight’s going to hurt regardless. I might as well know how you really feel before it’s over. Stefan seems to think it’s all been an act to manipulate me into helping you and having sex with you. I want to know the truth.” She told him still not looking at him.

“Katie look at me.” He told her, but she couldn’t make herself do it. He pulled the car over and stopped. “Look at me Katie Cat.” She finally looked at him fighting hard to keep the tears from her eyes. “I love you.” he told her looking her in the eyes as he cupped her face in his hands. “I’m I am so sorry I’ve done this to you. I never wanted to hurt you.”

“Then don’t.” her words came out broken as a tears slipped down her cheek. “Leave her in there and live the rest of my life with me.”

Damon squeezed his eyes shut and pressed his forehead to hers. “I can’t do that. You deserve so much better than any life I could ever give you. You’re supposed to become a doctor and have kids and all the things come with being a human.”

“I don’t want any of that.” Katie argued.

“That’s a lie and you know it.” he told her as he let go of her face and pulled back out onto the road. “I owe it to her to get her out of there.” He told Katie in a firm voice that let her know their moment was over and there was nothing she could do to keep tonight from happening.

When they pulled up near the church Katie saw that there were a bunch of cars around and when they got out of the car they could hear music. Of course a party would be going on tonight of all nights. They ran into Caroline and Matt on their way to the church, but Caroline could tell that Katie wasn’t in a good mood and kept the conversation short.

Damon whistled when they got within earshot of the church. “Brother.” He greeted Stefan. “Witches.” Damon walked past them.

Stefan turned to Katie. “Everything okay?”

“Peachy.” Katie popped off with a sarcastic smile. Then headed down into the tomb herself.

Not long after, Bonnie, Grams, Elena and Stefan joined them. “Air, earth, fire.” Grams said as she lit three torches.

“Water.” Bonnie added as she held up a bottle of water and handed it to her grams.

“That’s it, just water from the tap?” Elena asked.

“As opposed to what?” Grams asked.

“I just figured maybe it would have to be blessed or mystical or something.” Elena answered earning a smile from the older woman.

It was quiet as they all watched Grams and Bonnie getting ready. Damon walked over and stood behind Katie wrapping his arms around her shoulders as he leaned over to Stefan and said, “Admit it, you can’t wait to get rid of me.”

Stefan gave him a small smile and a head shake. “I can’t wait to get rid of you.”

Damon hummed and leaned around Katie and pecked her on the cheek. “We’re ready.” Bonnie told them from where he and Grams stood in the middle of their circle. The two of them joined hands and started speaking an old sounding language. After a few minutes the flames of the torches spiked and the stone door that Damon and Katie stood in front of opened. “It worked.”

“Of course it worked.” Grams replied to her granddaughter not looking at her but at the door.

“I’m gonna go get the gasoline, I’ll be right back.” Stefan told Elena then headed up the stairs.

“You ready?” Damon asked as he held his hand out for Katie’s.

“Yep.” Katie smacked her hand into his.

“What?” Bonnie asked with a confused look between Damon and her friend.

“Did you really think I was going to go in there by myself so you can seal me in?” he asked and Bonnie looked at Katie as if she had betrayed her.

“That wasn’t part of the plan.” Grams told Katie with a look that told her not to go in.

“It’s part of my plan and it looks like I was right not to trust you guys.” She looked up at Damon and jerked her head to the open stone door.

“Don’t take her in. I’ll bring the walls down.” Grams warned him.

“You’ll bring the walls down if I don’t. You think I trust you?” Damon asked.

“Only as much as I trust you.” Grams popped off.

“Enough!” Katie stopped them. “Both of you. We’re going inside and I’d really like it if we both survived it. We stick to the original plan and everyone wins.” Katie told them then disappeared behind the door, dragging Damon in behind her. They wandered the dark tombs. She had a flashlight and him a torch, but he let go of her hand and left her behind. “Damon?” she called as she slowly navigated the tomb, trying not to trip over desiccated vampires. “Damon?”

Someone grabbed her from behind and she screamed as she was turned around and her flashlight landed on Anna’s face. “You really are stupid enough to do anything for him aren’t you?” Anna asked her and Katie took a step back from her only to stumble over someone’s leg. “Mother?” Katie shined her light on a vampire woman who was leaning against the stone wall. “Mother.” Ana rubbed her shoulder then turned to Katie. “Your boyfriend did this you know.”

“His father did this not Damon.” Katie argued. “But I’ll help her if you’ll let me.” Katie pulled a small pocket knife out of her back pocket and opened it.

“Why would you help me?” Anna asked from where he kneeled next to her mom. “What’s the catch?”

“Because I’d do anything to get my mother back.” Katie answered. “The only thing I ask is that she doesn’t drink me dry and you don’t tell anyone that it was my blood that got her out of here.”

“Okay, we have a deal.” Anna nodded so Katie kneeled down, wrapped her hand around the blade of the knife and quickly pulled the edge across her palm. Anna’s mom started stirring as the scent of Katie’s blood.

Katie cupped her hand and held it up to the woman’s mouth that opened wider as her blood slipped between her lips. “Come on, Anna’s mom, drink up.” Katie told the woman not knowing her name.

“Her name is pearl.” Anna told her.

Katie nodded then looked up when Stefan appeared, “Katie, I heard you scream.” He told her then realized what she was doing. “What are you doing?” he asked with frown.

“Being cooperative.” Katie replied and wiggled her fingers in an attempt to get more blood flowing and Pearl closed her mouth over the cut, the color flooded back to the woman’s skin. So Katie pulled her hand back. “If that’s not enough to get her out of here I’m sorry. I have to find Damon and Katherine.” Katie told Anna and stood up, pressing the bottom of her shirt to her hand.

“Thank you.” Anna told her then turned to her mother who said her name.

“Get out of here, Katie, I’ll find Damon.” Stefan told her and put his hand on her shoulder to push her out of the tomb, but Katie pulled back.

“I told Damon I would be with him till the end of us an I meant it. You go if you want, but I’m finding him.” She turned from him and ventured further into the tomb not paying attention to where he went.

“Katie, Damon and I aren’t coming out.” Stefan told her looking sad. “Bonnie and her grandma didn’t break the seal, they just opened the door.”

“Does Elena know you’re trapped in here?” Katie asked with creased brows.

Stefan nodded. “I heard you scream. I had to make sure you were safe.” he answered and Katie looked at him realizing that maybe he cared about her more than he let on. “Let’s go find Damon. They’re working on breaking the seal, but it won’t last long.” He placed his hand on her back and they started walking the tunnel until they found Damon.

“Damon?” Katie asked seeing him kick the wall in frustration.

“She’s not here.” She told her walking the room like a trapped tiger.

“What?” Stefan asked, pushing Katie behind him.

“She’s not here!” Damon yelled and threw the blood bag he had been planning on giving Katherine against the wall causing blood to splatter everywhere.

“Damon we need to get out of here.” Stefan told him.

“It doesn’t make sense. They locked her inside.” He said more to himself than Katie and Stefan.

“If we don’t leave now, we’re not getting out.” Stefan tried to get through to Damon, but he wasn’t listening.

“How could she not be in here?” he asked still pacing the room.

“It’s not worth spending all of eternity down here!” Stefan yelled at him. “She’s not worth it!”

“No!” Damon shoved Stefan.

“Damon!” Katie finally untied her tongue getting Damon’s attention. “I can’t lose you. Please.” She held her hand out to him.

He shrugged his jacket sleeve that had slipped off of his shoulder during his rampage back on and walked past her, not taking her hand. She and Stefan followed him out of the tomb. The door slammed shut behind them and Elena threw herself into Stefan’s arms as soon as she could. Elena and Stefan ran up the stirs to outside where Jeremy was lying on the ground knocked out while Katie followed Damon up the stairs. Elena walked over to him and wrapped her arms around his waist before Katie had the chance to. “I’m sorry.” She told him while Stefan and Katie just watched the weird exchange.

When Elena let him go Katie walked over and got his attention. “Come on, I’ll drive you home.” He shook his head no but handed her his keys.

“Take my car home.” He told her numbly and she just nodded.

She drove Damon’s car to the boarding house and left his keys in the seat then got into her car and headed to Bonnie’s grams house. As she let herself inside she heard Bonnie crying and Elena talking rushed and tensely to someone on the phone. Katie followed their voices to Grams bedroom to see Bonnie crying hysterically holding her grandmothers hand. As Katie looked at the older woman she realized she wasn’t breathing and tears started slipping down her cheeks. “Oh my god, Bonnie.” Bonnie looked over her shoulder at Katie who fell to her knees and wrapped her arms around her friend. Elena hung up the phone and joined them in their group hug.

It was two in the morning when the ambulance drove away with Gram’s, who had been pronounced dead at the scene, in the back. The three girls stood on the porch as it drove away. “Do you want us to stay with you?” Katie asked from where she stood beside her friend.

“No, I really need to be by myself right now.” Bonnie said with a shake of her head and Katie looked at Elena to see what she thought about it.

Elena nodded. “Okay, well, don’t be afraid to call one of us if you change your mind.” She told her.

“Or both of us, we won’t care.” Katie added as she walked down the porch steps.

“Thank you guys.” Bonnie told them then went back inside.

“You think she’ll be okay?” Katie asked as she wiped her stuffy, sore nose with a tissue.

“Not for a long time.” Elena said as she walked past her.

TVDTVDTVD

Katie walked into the boarding house and was greeted by Stefan. “Hey, I heard about grams. You okay?” he asked as he shoved his hands into his pockets.

“Not really.” Katie answered as she walked past him.

“Well, you know where my rooms at if you ever need to talk about…anything.” He told her as he moved up to walk beside her. “Just…knock, next time.” He told her referring to how she and Damon burst in this morning.

“You got it.” she told him as he parted ways, him headed to his room while she headed to the living room where she found Damon with a glass of bourbon in his hand as he stared at the fire in the fire place.

“So Katherine’s alive.” He told her where she stood between the couches that sat on either side of the fireplace.

“What?” Katie asked with a creased brow.

“Yep. She has been this whole time.” He told her. “Apparently she was in Chicago in 1983.” He said as he stood up and finally looked at her.

It didn’t take a rocket scientist to figure out that Katherine didn’t give a shit about Damon. “I’m so sorry.” Katie’s hand fisted her necklace.

Damon downed the bourbon then went to the set of crystal on a table that set behind one of the couches and refilled the glass. "You're welcome to keep staying here, but we're over."

"What?" Katie asked, staring at him with wide, shocked eyes as her heart leapt into her throat.

"You heard me." He said as he grabbed his glass and walked over to her. "We're done, just like we planned all along."

"The plan was for you to be with Katherine and that didn't happen. So no, were not over." Katie argued.

"Yes we are!" Damon yelled and threw the glass against the wall then whooshed over pinning her to the wall with her hands in his on each side of her head. "Get this through your thick little skull. I...don't...want you."

"Damon." Stefan's voice pulled Katie's eyes to him where he stood behind Damon at the end of one of the couches. "Let her go."

She turned her eyes back to Damon and leaned as far forward as she could to get in his face. “And you get this through yours. I…love…you.” she glared into his eyes that kept glaring into hers. “I love you more than I’ve ever loved anyone.” The only thing keeping her from crying was her anger. “But you should know, if you push me away right now, I will not come back to you. No matter how much you beg me, how much you say you miss me it will…not…work. So think long and hard about what you’re doing right now.” She leaned her head back against the wall and stayed quiet for what felt like forever, glaring at him, giving him time to think, before she said, “Simple question. Simple yes or no answer, are we really over?”

Damon leaned down to get in her face and said, “Yes” then let go of her hands and backed up not breaking eye contact with her. She moved around him and gave Stefan a nod of thanks then went to her room.

That night she cried herself to sleep feeling more alone than she had in a very long time.

TVDTVDTVD

The next few days seemed to be a messy blur of helping Bonnie with her grams funeral, and Damon dragging multiple women to the house and partying with them at all hours of the day and night.

After Grams funeral Katie came home to see Damon with a blond on his lap as he drank from her neck. As always the sight sent a dagger through her chest and she had to bite back her tears. "Katie!" Damon called her name in a cheery voice seeing her watching him from the entry way. He pushed the girl to the side and walked over to her. "You look hot in black. Who are you all dressed up for?"

She just looked up at him with eyes that were red from crying and put her hand on the table to her right that had shards of broken glass that used to be a vase on it. She didn't know what happened and she didn't really care. "Gram’s funeral." She answered coldly as she discreetly inched a piece of the glass into her hand.

"You should join us, have some fun." He suggested with a smile, his face smudged with the woman’s blood, as he put his hand on the table next to hers.

Katie smiled back then let the smile turn to a sneer as she slammed the glass into the back of his hand. His face didn't show the slightest hit of pain. "Fuck you, Damon."

That night, after she had changed out of the black lace funeral dress, showered and made sure her school work was in order for Monday, she heard a knock on her door. She closed her journal and walked over to the door, but paused when her hand grabbed the knob. "Who it is?" She asked suspiciously.

"It’s just me, Stefan." She heard from the other side so she pulled the door open.

"Hi." She said with a forced smile. Real ones didn't come easily anymore. She left the door open and sat down in the center of her bed.

"I know Elena's a mess, but how are you?" He asked as he moved her desk chair over to the foot of the bed and set down.

"Oh I'm walking on freaking sunshine." She quipped as she moved around to sit cross legged. Stefan smiled at her sarcasm. "Every time I walk in and see Damon with some compelled slut in his lap it’s just another ray that gets added." She said as she turned her eyes to her hands as she picked at her cuticles.

"I wasn’t just saying it to be nice when I told I was here if you ever needed to talk." Stefan told her as he leaned forward putting his elbows on his knees. "I want us to be friends, Katie."

"The last guy that told me he wanted to be my friend ripped my heart out and keeps repeatedly stabbing it." Katie replied looking up from her hands in her lap to seeing him looking at her with an extra crease in his always brooding brow. "You want to know how I'm doing?" She asked turning her eyes back down to her hands. "Three months ago I lived with someone who would randomly beat me for shit that I didn't do. Now I live with someone who hurts me every time I walk through the door."

"I'm sorry." She could tell when she looked at his green eyes that he meant it.

"When we were packing my stuff Damon found my parents will, hidden in my father’s old desk. According to it my parent’s house becomes mine when I turn eighteen.” Katie hadn’t told anyone about her parents will. There hadn’t been a good opportunity. “So I’ll only be here until February. After that I’ll kick my grandfather out, get my house back and be out of your hair.”

“You’re not in my hair.” He told her with a shake of his head. “You know I was the one that suggested that you stay here, right?” he asked.

Katie gave him a suspicious side look. “Really?”

“Why is that so hard to believe?” he asked. “You need a room, we have plenty.” He said with a motion around him.

“I guess I can believe it.” She said as she looked down and started picking fuzz from her comforter. “I mean you did run into a tomb that you didn’t know if you could get out of just to save me.” She pointed out. “Thank you by the way.”

“How’s your hand?” he asked with a nod toward her left hand.

She held it up showing him the two inch slash mark that had scabbed over. “It’s healing.”

“You will too, you know. It’s just going to take time.” He told her.

“Yeah, but I cut this one earlier when I stabbed Damon with a piece of broken glass.” She said as she held up her right hand. “How’s that for an analogy?” she asked as she let it fall to her lap and he just shook his head.

“First loves always hurt the worst.” He told her as he leaned back in the chair.

“Who said he was my first love?” she asked and he just rolled his eyes at her. “Yeah, okay, I guess it was obvious.” She said with a roll of her own eyes.

“Okay, I may be a vampire, but I still need sleep.” He said with a sigh as he stood up and walked over to her door. “Goodnight Katie.”

“Night.” She called as he walked out and shut the door behind him.

#the vampire diaries #the vampire diaries damon salvatore #the vampire diaries damon #The Vampire Diaries fic #the vampire diaries fan #the vampire diaries fan fic #the vampire diaries fanfic #the vampire diaries fanfiction #The Vampire diaries fan fiction #damon salvatore #tvd damon #TVD damon salvatore #tvd fan fiction #TVD #TVD Elijah #tvd universe #tvd fanfiction #tvd damon salvatore fanfiction #tvd Tyler Lockwood #tvd tyler #tvd elijah mikaelson #tvd klaus mikaelson #tvd klaus #klaus mikaelson #elijah mikaelson #tyler lockwood #elijahxoc #klausxoc #damonxoc #tylerxoc

[thebrotherssalvatore321]

Keeping Secrets Ch. 10

Keeping Secrets Masterlist

Pairing: DamonxOc, TylerxOc, ElijahxOc, KlausxOc endgame. Warnings: Mental and Physical Abuse.

Katie and Damon were about to walk out the door of the boarding house to go to the fifties dance when Damon’s phone started ringing. He answered it and after a few minutes hung up. “We have to make a pit stop on the way to the dance.” He told Katie as he opened the door for her then walked out behind her. “A vampire got into Elena house and tried to attack her.”

A few minutes later they pulled up to Elena’s house and let themselves inside. They all migrated to the living room and Katie plopped down in the armchair near the couch.

“We’re pretty sure it’s the same guy she hit with her car. He’s been stalking her every since.” Stefan said as he and Elena sat down on the couch.

“How did he get in?” Damon asked as he walked over and nudged Katie silently asking her to get up.

“He was invited in.” Elena answered looking like she was in a slight state of shock.

“He posed as a pizza delivery guy last night.” Stefan added as Damon sat down in the chair and pulled Katie down to sit in his lap.

“Well, he gets points for that. Did he say what he wanted?” he asked as he ran his hand up and down Katie’s thigh.

“No. He was too busy trying to kill me.” Elena popped off.

“And you have no idea who this is?” Stefan asked with a pointed look at Damon.

“No.” Damon answered with a scoff and Stefan just kept looking at him. “Don’t look at me like that. I told you we had company.”

“You think there’s more than one?” Katie asked looking over her shoulder at Damon.

“We don’t know.” Damon shrugged.

“Damon, he was invited in.” Stefan pointed out again.

“Then we go get him tonight.” Damon said as if it were the obvious plan then looked at Elena. “You up for it?”

“What do I have to do?” she asked skeptically.

“Let your boyfriend take you to the dance.” Damon answered and noticed Katie picking at her cuticles so he grabbed her hands in his stopping her. “We’ll see who shows up.”

“That’s a bad idea.” Stefan argued.

“Is it though?” Katie asked. “I mean, supposedly you guys live for the hunt and if he’s been stalking her like you say he has then he’ll know that she’s going to the dance and he’ll be there when she does.” Katie pointed out. “All you two have to do is be ready for him.”

Elena and Stefan seemed to think about it. “Until we get him this house isn’t safe. Or anyone who lives in it.” Damon added. Stefan and Elena were silent. “It’s worth a shot.”

“I’ll do it.” Elena said then grabbed Stefan’s hand. “I’ll be with you two. I’ll be safe.” Both of the guys were looking at Elena making Katie feel as if she wasn’t even in the room.

In that moment all Katie could think about was the fact that no matter what everything always seemed to be about Elena. Rather it was human guys or vampire guys everyone seemed to want to hurt her or be with her. Either way it’s all about her and it always made things awkward for Katie. “Okay, so, let’s go catch a bad guy, or whatever.” Katie said in an attempt to break the silence making Damon cut his eyes up at her with a smirk.

Damon opened her car door for her then shut it behind her and got inside himself. “Are you up for this? It could put you in danger too.” He asked.

“Yep.” She sighed. “Anyone, including vampires, mess with my friends and they mess with me.” She said as she buckled her seatbelt.

“Slow down there cowgirl. Let Stefan and me do all the hard work. You just keep those observant eyes of yours peeled for the guy.” He told her with a laugh in his voice.

“Can I ask you something?” Katie asked and Damon nodded and hummed. “How does the whole invitation rule work with the boarding house? Since you and Stefan are the only ones living there and you’re technically dead can any vampire just walk right in?” she asked making Damon knit his brows together.

“I didn’t think about that before I asked you to live with us.” He commented more to himself than her. “A living person’s name has to be on the deed to the house for the rule to apply. After that any human inside the house can invite a vampire in.”

“So I’m not safe at that house?” Katie asked with a frown.

“Just because vampires can get in doesn’t mean you’re not safe.” he said as he reached over and grabbed her hand. “I got you.” she smiled at him and gave his hand a squeeze.

TVDTVDTVD

They walked into the dance, Elena on Stefan’s arm and Katie on Damon's. "Come on." Elena jerked her head to Bonnie and Caroline headed their way from where they had been on the dance floor and the four girls met up at one of the tables. "Having fun?" Elena asked them.

"No, but this," Caroline motioned to her yellow outfit and super curly pinned up hair, "took about two hours. So I'm at least staying for half that."

"What's Damon doing here?" Bonnie asked seeing Damon and Stefan standing behind Katie and Elena, looking around.

"Um," Katie started awkwardly, "he's my date."

"Really?" Bonnie asked with a grossed out face.

Katie gave her a tight lipped smile and shrugged. "I know you guys don’t like him, he doesn't exactly make the best first impression, but I do." She explained.

"Katie please tell me you didn't." Bonnie said, being able to read the look on Katie's face like an open book with large print. Katie blushed and scratched the back of her neck. "Seriously, him?"

"What am I missing?" Elena asked not being able to read Katie as well as Bonnie could.

"Katie and Damon had sex." Bonnie blurted out.

"What?" Elena asked with wide eyes.

"Oh my God. You gave him you're v-card? How was he?" Caroline asked in a rush with a big smile. "I told you he was good." She said with a wiggle of her brows and a knowing smile.

Katie looked over her shoulder at Damon to see him smirking to himself, obviously listening to them. "Can we please not talk about this here?" She asked turning her eyes back to her friends. "Besides it's not like I have much to compare him to."

"But really, him? Katie you could do so much better." Bonnie said making Katie sigh and lean forward to rest her head on the table.

"We're just afraid that you're going to get hurt." Elena tried to explain things.

"I'm not going to get hurt so just stop worrying, please." Katie left her friends and headed over to Damon and Stefan.

"You okay?" Stefan asked at her frown and she just nodded stiffly.

"Her friends don't like me. Go figure." Damon explained with an eye roll. He stepped closer to Katie and placed his hands on each side of her face as she looked up at him and he pecked her on the lips. "They'll get over it."

"I hope so, because I miss when my friends were fun and less judgmental." Katie sighed and grabbed his hands off of her face. "Take my mind off of it?" She asked with a jerk of her head to the dance floor where people were dancing to a slow song. 

"Gladly." He told her as he wrapped his arm around her waist and walked to the dance floor. "I thought you didn't like dancing."

"I never said I didn’t like it. I just didn’t know how to." She argued as he started leading her around the dance floor.

"Well, now you know, thanks to me." He told her with a cocky smile.

She smiled back with a shake of her head. "I'm figuring out that I'd probably try anything if you asked me to." She admitted then frowned as she realized something.

"What?" He drawled suspiciously.

"Am I a doormat?" She asked not looking him in the eyes.

"No." He answered without a second thought.

She wanted to argue with him, but the slow song ended. So instead she excused herself from Damon with the intention of letting him keep an eye out for anyone suspicious while she tried to have a non Damon related conversation with her friends, but Bonnie and Caroline were nowhere to be seen and Elena was on the dance floor with Stefan. So Katie went to the restroom and touched up her lip gloss.

When she walked back into the gym she spotted Damon and Mr. Saltzman standing beside each other talking. Katie waited at a table not wanting to interrupt them. "So what were you and Mr. Saltzman talking about?" She asked curiously.

"He was chatting me up, being nosey. I don’t like him." He told her and she gave him a curious tilt of her head.

"Really? I do." She said looking behind him to where Alaric stood talking to Jenna.

"You do?" He asked and she nodded. "How much? Do I need to kill him?"

Katie smirked at him. "Aww are jealous?"

"Well you are in to older guys." He commented. 

"No. I'm in to you." She countered then let her smile fall. "Seriously though, I like him. He's a good teacher. One of the few who genuinely cares about his students." She explained. "He actually stood up to mayor douche bag."

"So is that what it takes to earn brownie points with you? Stand up to the assholes in your life." He asked.

"Well, it worked for you. You got the grand douche off my back and offered to kill the mayor so..." she answered with a smile and a shrug. When "My Boyfriends Back" came on Damon held his hand out to her and she took it.

They where dirty dancing, Katie laughing at Damon being silly and handsy with his dance moves, when she saw Elena run through one of the exit doors. "Damon." Her smile fell.

Her serious tone made Damon stop in his tracks. "What."

"Elena just ran through that door. Something’s up." she said as she pointed to the door.

"Come on." He grabbed her hand and they headed to the door. They found Elena in the cafeteria the vampire was trying to bite her neck but Stefan came out of nowhere and threw him off of her before he could bite her. "Stay behind me." Damon told Katie as he picked up the broken mop handle off the floor then got the guys attention. "Hey, Dickhead!" The guy looked at him and Damon held his hands up. "Nobody wants to kill ya. We just want to talk."

The vampire made a run for Stefan and Elena who were across the cafeteria from them so Damon threw Stefan the broken handle and Stefan staked him, making him fall to the floor on his knees. "Now do you feel like talkin'?" Stefan asked while Elena looked at Stefan in horror.

Damon and Katie walked over as the guy said, "Screw you."

Katie stood between Damon and Elena, creating a semi-circle around the guy as Stefan pulled the stake out and stabbed him again. "Wrong answer. Why are you doing this?"

Katie looked between Damon and the still unnamed vampire. Damon, staring at the vamp with his arms crossed over his chest sensed Katie's eyes on him and placed his hand on the small of her back comfortingly. "Because its fun." The guy answered and Stefan twisted the stake in the guy’s stomach. Elena closed her eyes and turned her head. When she opened them they landed on Katie, standing next to Damon, who smirked down at the guy, while Katie glared at him.

"What do you want with Elena?" Stefan asked.

"She looks like Katherine." The vampire panted out the words in pain.

The four of them shared a look before Damon asked, "You knew Katherine?"

"Aww, you thought you were the only ones." The guy replied sarcastically. "You don't even remember me."

"Tell me how to get into the tomb." Damon said as he dropped his arms and placed his hands on his knees as he bent down and looked the guy in the face.

"No." He guy huffed out. Stefan grabbed the stake and gave it a twist. The vampire grunted in pain. "The grimoire." He stated.

"Where is it?" Damon asked and when the guy didn’t give an answer Stefan twisted the stake again. Elena looked away from her boyfriend torturing another vampire and at Katie, seeing that her friend wasn’t looking away and instead glared down at him as if torture was no big deal.

"Check he journal." The guy practically screamed.

"Who's journal?" Katie asked stepping up beside Damon earning a look from Elena who was surprised to see Katie joining in with the questioning.

"Jonathan, Jonathan Gilbert." The guy answered quickly so Stefan wouldn't hurt him again.

Katie looked at Elena to see her looking at Stefan with creased brows. "Who else is working with you?" Stefan asked. The guy didn’t answer. “Who else is there?” Stefan asked this time raising his voice.

“No. You’re gonna have to kill me.” The guy answered and Stefan looked at Damon who just nodded his head. So Stefan pulled the stake out, making the vampire groan out in agony then stabbed him in the heart.

Katie just watched as his veins popped up from his skin that turned a grayish blue. “But…” Elena argued making them all look at her, “What do we… How are you gonna find the others now?” she asked, stumbling over her words.

“He had to die.” Damon told her.

“But…” she started.

Katie interrupted her. “Elena, he’d been invited into your house. It was him or you. Easy choice.” She told her friend with a hard face. Elena just looked between the three of them with wide, worried eyes.

When they heard something outside the cafeteria doors they looked up to see that someone had walked by. “Go.” Stefan told Damon. “I’ve got them.” Damon gave Katie a look that told her to listen to Stefan then ran from the cafeteria. The three of them stood in silence until Damon came back. “You two wait here.” Stefan told the girls then clapped his hand down on to his brother’s shoulder as they walked out into the hallway to talk.

“Are you okay?” Katie asked Elena as she started picking up the mess that Elena had made while fighting off the vampire.

“Yeah…Yeah.” Elena answered not looking like she was sure as she started picking up the papers that were scattered across the floor. “Are you okay? You look…unfazed.” Elena said as she started straightening the papers on the table.

“I’m fine.” Katie shrugged then pulled a grossed out face as she picked up a bloody pencil and tossed it onto the vampire’s dead body.

“I’m really worried about you.” Elena told her making Katie groan in aggravation. “I’m serious, Katie.” Elena stood back and watched as Katie picked up the white folding table that had been knocked over. “The whole time they were torturing that guy you didn’t even bat an eye. It’s like you’ve become desensitized to death, to torture, to all of it.”

Katie straightened the table. “So what if I have, Elena. Death is a part of life and rather you and I like it or not we are living in a whole new world. One where vampires and witches are real and sometimes torture is the only way to get things done.”

“Do you even hear yourself right now?” Elena asked with a judgmental frown. “Being with him is changing you and I’m not sure I like who you’re becoming.”

“I hear myself perfectly fine and I am changing because I have to. So do you, but you and your boyfriend are exactly alike. Damon embraces what he is and I understand it. He sees being a vampire for what is it and what it means he has to be and do. He doesn’t shut it all out and bottle it all up the way Stefan does and the way you’re doing.” Katie argued as she picked up the rest of the pencils and put them down onto the table. “So I’m sorry if I weirdly feel like I fit into his world, but I’m still me.” She walked off away from Elena.

TVDTVDTVD

Damon sat in his bath tub, Katie leaning against him. He had a glass of wine in one hand and the other played with the bubbles that had accumulated on Katie’s shoulder. “You okay?” he asked then took a drink of the wine and reached around her offering her the glass. “You haven’t said a word since we left the school.”

“Yeah.” she answered as she took the glass then really thought about it. She wasn’t okay and she didn’t know what to do about it. “I take that back. I’m not okay.” She said then took a drink of the wine and made a face at the bitter taste as she handed it back to him.

“Talk to me.” He encouraged quietly as he set the glass on the floor then wrapped his arms around her waist.

“According to Elena I’ve changed since I’ve been with you.” Katie said as she slid down in the water, resting her head on his chest, the water line touching her earlobes. “And she’s right, I have, but she seems to think that I’ve changed for the worse instead of the better.”

“What do you think?” he asked looking down at her as he placed some bubbles on the tip of her nose making her smile despite the serious conversation.

“I think…” she blew on her nose making the bubbles go flying, “that I don’t know what I think. I’ve been so wrapped up in helping you find Katherine and enjoying being with you before you find her that I haven’t stopped to actually evaluate myself and who I’m becoming.” His hands slid to her shoulders and started massaging making her sigh and close her eyes. In that moment she found herself wanting to say I love you and that realization caused her eyes to shoot open.

Her heart started racing and Damon heard it loud and clear. He tried to look at her face, but she sat up. “Katie…” he drawled, his tone telling her to look at him, but she didn’t. “What’s wrong?”

“Nothing.” She told him with a head shake as she closed her eyes and tried to push away the tears that were forming in them as she tried to slow her heart rate that she realized had tipped him off to her change of mood.

“You’re lying to me.” He pointed out as he moved her around in the slick water so that she was facing him, but she started down at the bubbles instead of at him. “We don’t lie to each other. That’s what I love about us. It’s why I trust you more than I’ve trusted anyone in a very long time.”

His confession and the use of the L word caused the deep breath she took to be shaky and he grabbed her face in his wet, bubble covered hands and made her look at him. “I…am…a naïve, immature, stupid, idiot.” She told him with a shake of her head, refusing to let tears fall as she got angry with herself.

“Are those your words or Elena’s?” he asked thinking she was still on the subject of how she had changed since she’d been with him.

“Mine.” She answered and he gave her a confused, questioning shake of his head. “I just realized that I’ve fallen in love with you, Damon.” She was surprised when over the course of three seconds his eyes grew wide, he almost looked hurt, then everything about him softened as he grabbed her face and pulled her in for a kiss so full of everything he knew he wouldn’t be able to put into words.

It wasn’t that he couldn’t tell a woman he loved her. He’d lied all the time to women just to tell them what they wanted to hear for most of his life. But he hadn’t told a woman that he’d loved her and meant it since Katherine. And he still loved Katherine, so he couldn’t let himself say he loved Katie. He stopped kissing her and pressed his forehead to hers as they both opened their eyes. He opened his mouth to say something.

But Katie cut him off, “Don’t say it back.” she said as she blinked and a tear betrayed her as it slipped from the corner of her eye. “I can handle loving you and not knowing if you love me back when she takes you away from me.” she told him as a few more tears slipped from her eyes to land in the water.

“And if I do say it back?” he asked, slipping his hand over her cheek and she closed her eyes at the feel of him

“If you say it back, I won’t be able to handle it when you chose her over me. I’ve already stupidly set myself up for heartbreak. Don’t turn a break into an explosion.” She pleaded then opened her eyes to stare into his beautiful blue eyes.

“How do you know I’ll choose her over you?” he asked as he leaned back and she turned around and leaned against him as he wrapped his arms around her.

“I just do.” She shrugged as she slid her hands over his arms.

“That’s not an answer.” He sing songed as he wrapped his legs around her making her smile the smallest of smiles.

Katie held up her right hand, palm facing up as if she were holding an invisible platter. “Gorgeous vampire who loved you when you were still human and still has you wrapped around her desiccated little finger over a hundred years later.” She then held up her left hand that was full of bubbles. “Stupid, human, teenager me.” She moved her hands as if they were a scale then raised one hand higher than the other. “Ding, ding, ding and the winner is: gorgeous vampire love of you life.”

“You don’t give yourself enough credit.” He argued.

She turned in his arms and he dropped his legs from around her. “Shut up and turn my mind off for me.” She told him as she wrapped her legs around him.

“Mmm, gladly.” He told in a deeper, sensual voice that instantly had her ready.

TVDTVDTVD

“You know one of these days you’re going to have to actually move in here right?” Damon said as he laid in bed watching Katie pull on one of his button up shirts and a pair of his boxers, her hair wrapped in one of his white towels. “Not that I don’t love the sight of you in my clothes, because I really do.”

“I’ll go start packing tomorrow after school.” She told him with a sigh as she took her hair out of the towel and started drying it with it. “I promise. I’m just not looking forward to it.”

“Do you want help?” he asked as she stopped drying her hair and disappeared into the bathroom.

“Sure, why not?” she called then came out of the bathroom, buttoning up his shirt as she did.

“No.” he pouted, “Don’t button it.”

“Well I can’t walk to my room with it wide open now can I?” she asked not getting in bed with him. “It’s bad enough I could run into Stefan dressed like this on the way to my room.”

“You’re abandoning me?” he asked as he got out of bed and walked over to her where she stood at the foot of his bed.

“I could really use some time to myself.” She sighed as she placed her hands on his still nude chest. “Besides, what’s the point of having my own room if I never sleep in it?” she asked with a small smile.

“Please stay with me?” he pleaded, poking his bottom lip out like a pouting little kid.

She bit it then kissed him. “I’m sorry…” she pouted back at him. “But no.”

He let out an aggravated growl. “Fine.” He pecked her on the lips. “Take all the time you need.” She smiled as he kissed her long and deep then gently pushed her away. “Good night Katie Cat.”

“Good night.” She walked out of his room and quietly to hers. She sat down at the desk in the room and slid her journal across it. With a weary sigh she flipped to the next empty page and started writing. “I realized tonight, while soaking with Damon in his freaking awesome tub, that I have made the biggest mistake I could’ve ever possibly made. I’ve fallen in love with him, hard. I don’t know if he loves me back and I don’t want to. If he told me he loves me too then I fear that I may never be able to love again. I knew when we started all of this that he wasn’t available. He’s Katherine’s and he’s so enthralled with her and invested in her that I know I will never truly have his heart. Even if I have it now as soon as she gets out of that tomb I’m done for. Hell, she might even rip my throat out when she finds out I’ve been with him.”

Katie paused and swallowed hard. “I think Elena and Bonnie think that he has me blinded. Like I don’t know that he’s not a good person. He’s selfish, self serving and cocky as hell not to mention a murderer. But when he’s with me and it’s just the two of us he’s the sweetest, most caring person I’ve ever met. It feels like he really cares about me, and maybe I’m fooling myself into thinking he does, but it’s so easy to lose myself in him. He’s like a drug that I’m addicted to. Even though being with him is going to hurt me I can’t help but think it’s worth how happy I feel when I’m with him. Yes Elena and Bonnie can pull that feeling down when we talk about him, but then I come home to him and it all fades away.”

“Because of him I don’t even have to see my grandfather every day. He offered me a room in his home and is even going to help me move here tomorrow. My room here alone could fit half of my house in it. As much I hate that my friends don’t like him and Elena and I are drifting apart, I really am happier than I have been in a long time and it’s all because of Damon. So how could I not fall for him? It’s going to really suck when he gets Katherine out of that tomb. I’m sure after he gets her back they will run off together. Then after that it will be up to Stefan if I get to keep living here or not, but he and Damon mutually decided that I could stay here. So I don’t see that changing unless Elena doesn’t like me living alone with her boyfriend. But that is a bridge for another day. This entry is getting long and pointless so I’m going to sign off now. Good night journal.”

She closed the book and pushed it aside then ran her fingers through her hair. She wasn’t sleepy and all her homework had been done. So out of boredom she tore a piece of paper out of her journal and started writing a poem. She didn’t do it often, but she was actually good at it. She wrote for a good two hours before she called it quits.

Feeling satisfied with what she’d just written she folded it up and stuck it in the back of the spiral along with some of her other poems. After making sure her phone was plugged into the charger at the desk and her alarm was set to get her up for school in the morning she slid into her bed for the first time since moving there and tried to go to sleep. However sleep didn’t come and after thirty minutes of tossing and turning she flung herself from her bed, grabbed her phone then made her way back to Damon’s room.

She used the light of her phone and the moon, coming through the opened windows of his room to find her way to his bed and slide between the sheets. “You just couldn’t stay away could you?” he asked and she could hear the cocky smirk in his voice.

“You’ve spoiled me.” She admitted as she snuggled into his side and he wrapped his arm around her. “I can’t sleep without you now.”

“Mmm, good.” He hummed as he kissed her on the cheek. “I hate sleeping alone.”

TVDTVDTVD

After school the next day Katie called her boss and told her she wouldn’t be able to make in to work and told her why. Luckily her boss liked her and understood. So Katie drove to her grandfather’s house and saw a truck with a trailer attached to it was parked in front of the house. Damon stood on the front porch waiting for her and her grandfather wasn’t home. “What’s with the truck?” Katie asked as she walked up the porch steps.

“You didn’t think we were going to make a thousand different trips in your car did you?” he asked as he watched her walk up to the door and unlock it.

“I honestly hadn’t thought about it.” she answered as she pushed the door open and went directly for the stairs.

“Okay, then let’s get to work.” He said as he clapped his hands then rubbed them together as they headed to her room. She started packing the books that lined her headboard while Damon started on her closet. After a few hours they had half of her room packed and Damon had started taking the clothes out of her dresser when he found two thongs. “Mmm. When am I going to get to see you wear one of these?” He asked holding up a hot pink thong with the words “Spank me, I've been a bad girl.” written on it. It still had the tag on it.

“God, I forgot about those.” She said with a smile as she grabbed a light blue lacy pair and held them up. “They were a gag gift from Caroline freshman year. She knew she'd get a reaction out of me because I was supposedly such a prude.” She rolled her eyes. “So you like thongs?” She asked as she took the pink one out of his hand and tossed both of them into the box with the rest of her underwear.

“Eh, it all looks the same to me. I just wanted an excuse to spank you.” He told her with a cheeky smile.

“Who said you need an excuse?” She asked with a challenging smile.

“Katie Finnegan, you keep on surprising me.” He told her with lust in his eyes as he leaned down and kissed her. They got back to work packing her stuff and after they had cleaned out everything Damon asked, “The dresser, taking or leaving?”

“Leaving. The only thing left in here that I want is the roll top desk.” She said with a point at the desk.

“Really, why?” He asked with a look at the old, ugly desk.

“It was my father's and the only thing of my parents that my grandpa didn't sell.” She answered as she walked over and started pulling the drawers out of it so that they didn't slide open while Damon carried it down the stairs.

“Hey, what's that?” Damon asked with a point to one of the drawers.

“What's what?” Katie asked attempting to find what he was talking about.

“This.” Damon walked over and took a drawer out of her hand and turned it over revealing a large white envelope taped to the bottom. He took it off and handed it to her.

She took it and peeked inside before she pulled out a stack of papers. “Last will and testament of Bradley and Dorothea Finnegan.”

“Is that your parents?” Damon asked as they both sat down on the bed.

Katie nodded. “Being of sound mind and not under duress we hereby state that our daughter, Katie Scarlett Finnegan, be entrusted our estate when she becomes 18 years of age.” She read then dropped the papers to rest in her lap.

“Your middle name is Scarlett?” he asked.

“Yeah, like ‘Gone With the Wind’ Scarlett.” She answered numbly then turned to him. “How can I tell if this is legit?” she asked finally turning her shocked eyes to him.

“Let me see.” He took the papers from her and turned them over to see a notary stamp on the back of it. “It’s legit.” He handed them back to her and she put them back in the envelope. “When do you turn eighteen?”

“February seventeenth.” She answered as she stood up and tucked the papers into her school bag. “After that I can kick my grandpa out of my house.” She said with a smile. “I won’t have to live with you and your brother anymore.”

“What, you don’t like my house?” he asked as he grabbed her hips and pulled her into him.

“I love staying with you, but I can’t stay there forever.” She sighed and wrapped her arms around his shoulders. “As much as I would like to.”

“Well, like I said before, you’re welcome to stay as long as you want.” He told her then kissed her nose. “Come on let’s get this over with.” He said with a jerk of his head.

TVDTVDTVD

With her belongings around in her new room she was able to actually sleep in there alone, but she was woken up in the middle of the night to Damon sliding into her bed and snuggling into her back. “You’re not the only one who’s spoiled.” He sighed before she fell back to sleep.

#the vampire diaries #the vampire diaries damon salvatore #the vampire diaries damon #the vampire diaries fan #The Vampire Diaries fic #the vampire diaries fanfiction #the vampire diaries fanfic #damon salvatore #TVD damon salvatore #damon salvatore fanfiction #damon salvatore fanfic #tyler lockwood #tyler lockwood fanfic #tyler lockwood fanfiction #tvd tyler #tyler lockwood fan fic #tyler lockwoods x oc #elijah mikaelson fanfic #elijah #TVD Elijah #elijah mikaelson #Elijah Mikaelson fanfiction #tvd klaus #klaus #Klaus Michaelson #klaus mikaelson #niklaus mikaelson #tylerxoc #damonxoc #elijahxoc

[thebrotherssalvatore321]

Keeping Secrets Ch. 9

Keeping Secrets Masterlist

Pairing: DamonxOc, TylerxOc, ElijahxOc, KlausxOc endgame. Warnings: Mental and physical abuse.

Katie was pulled from sleep by Damon running the backs of his fingers over her arm. “Wake up sleepy head.” He whispered as she opened her eyes and saw him standing at her open door and she looked around to see that Elena was gone and they were parked in front of the boarding house. He held his hand out to her and she took it.

They headed inside and he led her to his room. “So this is your room?” she asked looking around at the large space that contained a huge four poster bed that sat on an antique rug, a large mirror, a fireplace, and a built in bookshelf that was on the wall behind his headboard.

“Yep.” He commented as he watched her eyes follow the open floor plan to the bathroom that contained his luxurious shower that was walled in with glass and the deep bathtub made for soaking. He smiled a devious smile as he walked up behind her and started kissing her neck. “You wanna take a bath with me?” he asked just messing with her.

She sighed and tilted her head to the side. “I think a shower might be more affective.” She whispered and he realized that she didn’t say no. “Considering you were doused in gasoline we’ll just end up soaking in a tub of watered down chemicals if we take a bath.”

“Are you saying what I think you’re saying?” he asked catching her eyes as he slid his hands over her stomach, pulling her closer to him.

“If you think that I’m saying that I’m tired of trying and failing to fight what I feel for you then…” she turned in his arms and draped her arms over his shoulders, “Yeah.”

“So does that mean-?” he started, but Katie cut him off.

“I want you, Damon.” She admitted as she slid her hand over his neck and down his chest. “And I’m tired of trying to talk myself out of it just because I know we aren’t going to last.”

“Are you sure?” he asked as he grabbed her hands off of his chest and held them in his.

“Positive.” She smiled at him shyly. “So how about that shower?”

He grabbed her hand and led her into the bathroom then left her long enough to turn the water on. As he waited for it to get hot he turned to Katie and started kissing her as they both worked on stripping the other of their clothes. Steam filled the room by the time they were both nude and Damon led the way into the shower, feeling of the water to make sure it wasn’t too hot before he pulled Katie under the shower head with him. She sighed at the combination of his wet skin against hers and the warm water that beat down on her tense muscles from over head. “Feel good?” he asked with a little laugh at her reaction.

“Mmhmm, very.” She answered then took her wet glasses off and set them on the stone bench in the shower then leaned her head back, letting the water hit her face and push her hair back. He took the moment to admire her, letting his eyes scan her from head to toe.

She ran her hands over her face then smiled when she saw the way he was looking at her. “Like what you see?” she asked as she slid her hands over his wet chest then up to his shoulders he hummed a positive answer as he pressed his lips to hers. After making out and feeling every inch of his body Katie pulled back and asked. “Shampoo?”

Damon reached over and grabbed it off of the recessed shelf that contained several different bottles of soaps and shampoos then handed it to her. They refrained from touching each other while they washed their hair and bodies, but as soon as they were both soap and gasoline free Damon pulled her into him from behind and started kissing her neck. “Where?” he asked as he slid his hand up her stomach and cupped her breast in his hand, pulling a moan out of her and crashing her train of thought. All she could manage to do was reach up and thread her fingers into his hair. “Where, Katie Cat?” he asked again, putting her train of thought back on the tracks.

Not feeling like drying off to keep from getting his bed wet she turned around and pushed him to sit down on the stone bench. “Here.” She answered as she moved to straddle him, surprising him that she wanted to be the one in charge. She held onto his shoulders as he kissed her and she lined herself up with him, but she hesitated making him open his eyes and stop kissing her. “I’m scared.” She admitted as she pressed her forehead to his, but kept her eyes closed.

“Look at me.” He ran his hands up the wet skin of her back then moved one to cup her face as she opened her eyes to stare into his. “You don’t have to do this if you don’t want to.” He reminded her but she shook her head at the thought of turning back now.

“I want to I just…” she didn’t know what to say, “I’m ruining the moment aren’t I?” she sighed and leaned forward and rested her head on his shoulder.

“Nope.” He answered and she looked up at him like he was crazy. “I promise.” He reassured her with a small smile. She smiled then kissed him before she pulled back and looked into his eyes that didn’t look away from hers as she lined herself up then sank down on him. When she hissed he pressed his lips to hers, kissing her through the pain that slowly faded. “You okay?” he asked when he finally pulled back and she nodded.

“I’m fine.” She sighed as she started moving again, shutting both of them up for a few minutes. Needing to be in control Damon stood up, picking her up with him and pressed her into the glass. “Damon.” She sighed as he started kissing her neck, holding on to her thigh with one hand as the other cupped the back of her neck.

“Katie.” He moaned her name pushing her closer and closer to the edge.

“Damon I’m gonna…” he placed his lips over hers cutting her off as they climaxed together, her finger tips digging into his back as he grunted and pressed her harder into the glass. After a few seconds he let go of her legs and leaned back, letting her fall to stand on her own as he continued to kiss her.

Eventually he stepped back and pulled her under the still flowing water with him, rinsing them off one final time before he reached over and turned the water off. While he grabbed them some towels she squeezed the excess water out of her hair then grabbed her glasses. He handed her a white fluffy towel as she stepped out of the shower. “You can say something any time now.” He prompted, getting worried at how quiet she was being as she wrapped herself in the towel then dried off her glasses with the corner of it.

“I kind of don’t know what to say.” She finally said as she slid her glasses onto her face. She walked over to one of the white porcelain sinks and wiped the water off of the mirror revealing her wet disheveled hair and flushed cheeks. “Usually there are all these thoughts flying through my head, but now it’s just…quiet.” She said as she looked away from her reflection to see him open the cabinet under the sink and pull out a brand new brush and a pack of black ponytail holders. Katie accepted them with a small smile.

“Isn’t a quiet mind a good thing?” Damon asked as he wrapped his arms around her towel covered torso.

“I don’t know. It’s never happened before.” Katie replied as she started brushing the knots out of her wavy wet locks. “But for the moment I’m not going to question it or the fact that you keep hair brushes and ponytail holders in your bathroom.”

“Have I told you lately how amazing you are?” he asked, looking at her reflection in the mirror that blushed at him.

“No.” she said with a small smile and a shake of her head.

“Well, you are.” He said as started peppering her neck with kisses. “You’re also beautiful and sexy and way too good for me.” She rolled her eyes at the last compliment, but didn’t fight him on it.

“You still want me to be your moral compass?” she asked as she finished brushing her hair then turned in his arms to look into his eyes. He hummed and nodded. “You understand that mean’s you have to actually listen to me right?” she asked and he rolled his eyes but nodded again. “Okay.” She nodded then started picking up their dirty clothes from where they were scattered around the bathroom.

“What are you doing?” he asked watching her.

“Gathering our dirty clothes, I can’t walk out of this house in your clothes.” She answered matter-of-factly.

“Stop.” He sighed and held his hands out for the clothes. “Give me.” He made a motion with his fingers asking for the clothes. So she set them in his hands then followed him to his bedroom. He tossed the clothes on the floor then grabbed a button up shirt and a pair of boxers out of a chest of drawers that sat near his bedroom door. She put on his clothes even though they swallowed her as he put on a pair of boxers and jeans. “I’ll go put these on the wash for you.” he scooped up the clothes then left the room. While he was gone Katie wandered over to the window and looked out at the moon lit sky.

She was still standing there, lost in thought when she heard Damon clear his throat behind her and she turned around to see that while she was zoned out he had placed a blanket down on the floor and scattered different foods around it. “What’s this?” she asked realizing that she hadn’t eaten anything since the burger at the bar the day before.

“A smorgasbord.” He answered as he sat down on the blanket. “Join me.”

Katie walked over and sat down on the blanket as she grabbed a strawberry off of a plate of fresh fruit and took a bite. “How long was I standing at the window?” Katie asked as she looked at her options of a fruit platter, a vegetables platter with ranch dip, and two sandwiches. He brought her a bottle of water to drink.

“I’d guess somewhere around fifteen minutes.” He answered as he grabbed his sandwich and took a bite.

“Wow, okay.” She said in confusion. “So, tell me more about you. How did you become a vampire?” Katie asked as she grabbed the vegetable tray and set it in her lap so that she could stretch her legs out in front of her.

“You really want to go there right now?” he asked and she nodded as she dipped a baby carrot in ranch.

“Yep. I want to know everything, no matter how dark it is. I want to know how you met Katherine, why she’s so special, why you’ve made it your life’s mission to make your brother miserable…everything.” She answered then tossed the carrot into her mouth.

“Okay.” He sighed then grabbed a remote she hadn’t seen sitting beside him and pressed a button turning on a stereo for background noise. “I met Katherine in 1864 when I was still human. There were some fires in Atlanta that burned a lot of homes and killed a lot of people. Katherine claimed that her parents died in the fire and she needed a place to stay. So she stayed with us.” He explained. “I abandoned the confederacy to stay home and be with her plus I only joined because my father pushed me to. I hated it. So of course abandoning earned me no brownie points with my father who already hated me.”

“You’re father hated you?” she asked as she set the vegetable tray aside and grabbed her sandwich, seeing what he put on it before she took a bite.

“Yep and Stefan was his golden boy.” He answered with an eye roll.

“Is that why you hate him, because he was your father favorite?” she asked.

“Nope. I hate him because he is the reason our father caught Katherine, the reason our father shot us while we were trying to rescue Katherine and the reason I completed the transition even though I wanted to die because I thought the reason I wanted to be a vampire in the first place was dead.”

“Your father sounds like a bigger ass than my grandpa.” Katie commented then took another bite of her sandwich. “Hey, I haven’t seen you drink any blood. Aren’t you, like, hungry, hungry?” she asked then swallowed and grabbed the bottle of water.

“I had a few blood bags earlier, I’m good.” He answered. “But yeah, my dad was an ass. He was also head of the founder’s council.”

“What about your mom, what was she like?” she asked and his face fell a little.

“She was beautiful and everything a respectable lady should be.” He answered. “She died of consumption when I was seventeen.”

“I’m sorry.” She said as she grabbed another strawberry and bit off the tip. “That must’ve been hard.”

“So what happened to your parents?” he asked to get the subject off of him.

“I don’t know. They went to New Orleans for Mardi Gras and didn’t come back. We had a funeral for them, but the caskets were empty. If they ever found bodies I wasn’t told about it.” she said with a shrug. “So Katherine’s the one who turned you?” Katie asked as she tossed the stem of the strawberry into the tray and moved to sit in the middle of his bed. He hummed a positive answer. “So how did Stefan force you to complete the transition?” she asked as she watched him sit down next to her then lay back.

“After our father shot us we woke up at Steven’s Quarry. Emily gave us our daylight rings and we agreed that we were both going to die.” He said as she moved to straddle him. “Stefan went to see our father and accidentally killed him and drank from him, completing the change. He brought a compelled woman back to the quarry and bit her knowing I wouldn’t be able to resist the blood.”

“So he caused what you thought was the death of the woman you both loved then forced you to be something you didn’t want to be.” Katie summed up as he grabbed her hands and threaded his fingers through hers. “Sounds like a good reason to hate someone, but I have one question.”

“What’s that?” he asked as he brought one of her hands to his lips and kissed her fingers.

“When you get Katherine out of that tomb and the two of you live happily ever after are you going to finally leave your brother alone and let him be happy with Elena?”

“Yes.” He answered with a nod.

“And I take it Katherine’s not going to bee too keen on sharing you?” Katie asked as she fell forward, pinning his hands down next to his head.

“No, most definitely not.” He said with a shake of his head.

“Damn.” She said as she kissed him then fell to the side.

“Would you really be okay with it if she would share me?” he asked with a devious smirk across his shoulder at her.

“Nope, but I figured it couldn’t hurt to ask.” She said with a shrug and a sigh.

TVDTVDTVD

She woke up the next morning to Damon kissing his way down her chest that was only covered by his unbuttoned shirt that she had borrowed to sleep in. “You know, I could get used to waking up like this.” She said with a sleepy smile as she brushed her fingers through his hair and he turned his blue eyes to her green ones as he kissed his way up her stomach, between her breasts then finally met her lips.

“Yeah?” he asked as he rolled over and brought her with him so that she was on top of him.

“Yeah.” She answered as she moved her legs to straddle him then leaned down and started peppering kisses over his chest.

He sighed, liking what she was doing, “Do you have to work today?” he didn’t want to ask, but he couldn’t keep her from her life for forever.

“Yep.” She answered then started kissing his neck. “But not until later.”

“Here’s an idea, why don’t you quit your job at the grill and spend every day after school with me?” he knew what her answer was going to be but he couldn’t help asking as he slid his hand over the soft skin of her pail back.

“How about no because I still need money to pay my bills?” she replied with a smart ass smile.

“And I have money to pay your bills.” He argued with a close lipped smile that showed off the smile lines that Katie loved.

“And what do you suppose I do after you get Katherine back and then abandon me?” she asked. “As much as I would love to I can’t quit my job.”

“Fine.” He sighed in defeat.

“So do you have any idea where the grimoire is?” Katie asked as she fell to lay beside him.

“I have an idea of where to start looking.” He answered as he wrapped his arm around her shoulders and pulled her into him. “My father kept a journal. There might be something in it about where it is.”

“Okay.” She answered hoping that it was going to take him a while to find the journal. She wanted him to get what he so desperately wanted, but she couldn’t help having selfish thoughts about drawing out the process for as long as possible.

TVDTVDTVD

After work Katie pulled into her drive way seeing that her grandpa's car was there as well. Hoping he was still playing nice she went inside and saw him sitting on the couch with a beer in his hand and a football game playing on the TV that illuminated the dimly lit living room. She didn't greet him, thinking it would be a bad idea to draw attention to herself, and headed up to her room. She threw a couple days worth of clothes in a spare duffle bag along with her toothbrush and toothpaste. As an afterthought she grabbed her journal and a pen and tossed it on top of the clothes then zipped the bag.

She was heading down the stairs, ready to go to the boarding house when her grandpa spoke up. “Where are you going?”

"I'm staying the night at a friends.” Katie answered vaguely as she reached for the door knob.

“Stop.” He grandpa snapped and she heard the foot of the recliner pop as he put it down and got up. “Turn around and explain where you've been for the past three days.”

“I stayed at Caroline’s.” Katie lied with a shrug.

“Stop lying to me for once in your life. I called all of your friend’s parents and they all said you weren't there. So I'll ask you again. Where have you been?”

“I've been at the Salvatore boarding house.” Katie answered.

“Why?” He asked with a scowl she'd seen way too many times, but this time she wasn't afraid of it.

“Come on Grandpa, figure it out.” Katie said as she adjusted the bag on her shoulder.

“You’re whoring yourself out to the Salvatore brothers now?” He asked as if he was disgusted with her.

“Just the one. Stefan's dating Elena.” She answered with an angry, attitude induced sway of her head. “And even if he wasn't he's not my type.”

“Anything with a dick is your type.” He bit back. “Just like your mother.”

Katie saw red and before she even knew what she was doing she'd broken her grandpa's nose. She stared in shock as he cupped his bleeding face and ran to the kitchen. She dropped her bag and followed him.

“Get out.” He growled, his words muffled by the white washcloth he pressed to his tanned face.

“What?” Katie asked.

“I said,” he moved the rag from his nose and glared at her, “get out and don’t come back unless it's to pack your shit. You are no longer welcome here.”

“Are you freaking kidding me!?” she yelled. “All these years you call me weak and a whore and a slut and everything that I’m not. And the second that I fight back you kick me out?” she asked glaring up at him.

“You act like a piece of trash and you get thrown out like one.” He told her with a tone so cold she was surprised she didn't turn into a popsicle.

She gritted her teeth and scowled at her grandfather. “Screw you” She practically spat at him then turned and left the house.

She drove to the boarding house with angry tears in her eyes that she refused to let fall. She wouldn't cry over something that could easily be fixed with the help of Damon and his compulsion. But then she realized that she would be the biggest hypocrite on the face of the earth if she asked him to compel her grandfather to let her stay.

With thoughts flying through her head at the speed of light, Katie lifted her hand and knocked on the door. Stefan answered. “Hey, I wasn't expecting you.”

“Um, Damon asked me to meet him.” Katie told him flatly as he stepped aside and let her in.

“Are you okay?” Stefan asked as he shut the door then walked past her where she stood just inside the living room.

“Not really, no.” She answered then made herself look up at Stefan to see his worried eyes taking her in. “No one's dead or anything.” She assured him and he nodded but still looked worried. “I just…uh, is Damon here?” She asked looking around.

“No, he said he was going to grab dinner.” He said with furrowed brows as he took in how hard she was trying not to cry. “Now that you're here I'm guessing he wasn't talking about blood.”

“Yeah, probably not.” Katie laughed quietly, but it didn't reach her eyes.

“Why don't you sit down?” Stefan asked as he motioned to one of the red sofas in the room. Katie did as suggested. “I know you hate me, but I want you to know you can talk to me if you ever need to.”

“I don’t hate you Stefan. I just don’t agree with some of the decisions you’ve made.” Katie said with a sigh as she pushed her long hair out of her face. “My uh, my grandpa kicked me out.” She admitted as she picked at her cuticles and a few tears slipped from her eyes. She quickly wiped them away not wanting to look weak.

Stefan was trying to think of what to say when they heard the front door open they both looked up to see Damon walk in with two drown paper sacks in his hands. He froze when he saw Katie's red cheeks. Stefan sped over to his brother before he could assume the worst. She heard them whispering before Damon walked over to her and held his hand out for her. She didn't question him and took it.

He led her up the stairs and to a wooden door that looked as old as the rest of the house. He pushed it open then flipped the light switch revealing a room similar to Damon's in size with an unmade, white, antique, canopy bed and dust covers over the rest of the furniture. “Welcome to your new room.”

“What? No, Damon, I can't accept this. I can't-” She started as she backed out of the room, but he put his hand over her mouth, shutting her up.

“You can and you will.” He told her then dropped his hand. “You're welcome to stay here as long as you want.”

“Damon I...I don’t know what to say.” She said speechless.

“Say you'll stay.” He said with a smile. “Or thank you. Either one works.”

“Okay, I'll stay.” She sighed not seeing any other option, because as much as she didn’t want to intrude, she couldn’t see going back to her grandfathers. “Thank you.”

“Good.” He grabbed her hand and led her to the kitchen where Stefan had brought the bags of food that Damon had brought inside. “So why did he kick you out?” he asked as he took take out containers out of the bags and set them on the bar.

“He wanted to know where I’d been. At first I lied, but he knew it was a lie so I told him that I had been staying here.” She said as she sat down at one of the bar stools. “He accused me of sleeping with you and your brother and called me a whore just like my mother. I broke his nose.”

Damon started laughing. “You broke his nose?”

“It’s not like he’s never broken mine.” She shrugged. “After that he told me to get out and not come back unless it was to pack my stuff.”

“Do you want me to help you pack tomorrow?” He asked as he set out the last of the food containers

“No, I’ll go pack when I can look at him without re-breaking his nose.” She answered as he pushed a container to her. “What’s all this?” she asked not opening it.

“I didn’t know what Italian food you liked so I got a little of everything.” He said with a shrug. “For future reference, what is your favorite kind of food?” he asked as he pushed another container to her.

“Chinese.” She answered with a smile. “General Tso’s chicken with fried rice.” She opened a couple of the containers seeing what her options were. When he set out a white bag of breadsticks she grabbed one and continued opening the other two of the four containers as she ate it. Her options where shrimp alfredo, four cheese lasagna, eggplant parmesan and chicken parmesan. “What do you think is my favorite out of these?” she asked challengingly.

He looked at her quizzically trying to get any hint from her face that he could. “What do I get if guess right?” he asked.

“Me in your bed tonight.” She answered making him give her a one sided smile that made her smile. “Even though my new bed looked very comfortable.”

He pushed the eggplant to her and she bit her lips closed, holding back her reaction. “So did I win?” he asked.

Katie shook her head no and pushed the container away then grabbed the lasagna. “Nope looks like I’ll be sleeping alone tonight.” She laughed as she grabbed a plastic fork and started eating.

“You’re so mean.” He complained as he walked around the bar and started kissing her neck.

“And you’re trying to make me fat.” She countered then dipped her breadstick into the red sauce and took a bite. “Seriously, if I’m going to be living here I’m going to be cooking for myself. No more smorgasbords or take out.”

“Fine, I’ll stop spoiling you.” he sighed and let go of her to start putting what she wasn’t going to eat into the fridge.

“If you want my blood to taste like it used to I have to stick to my diet.” She pointed out and he stuck his head from behind the fridge door to look at her with squinted eyes.

“Are you offering?” his tone sent a pleasant shockwave through her body and she blushed as she nodded. “I thought you wanted me to stop feeding on people.” He put the last container in the fridge then shut the door and walked over to lean on the bar across from her.

“Yeah, unwilling people that you’ll have to brainwash, but I’m different.” She said with a shrug. “But same rules as before apply. No biting where people can see.”

“I can handle that.” He told her with a smoldering look in his eyes.

When she finished eating Damon helped her take the dust covers off of the furniture in her room and showed her where the linen closet was then let her get to the homework that she had failed to do since getting back from Georgia.

TVDTVDTVD

After making up her tests after school she headed to work. She was walking around the bar from the back, texting Damon as she walked when she heard him ask, “What you doin?” and looked up to see him sitting at the bar.

“Texting you.” she said as she put her phone away.

“What are you doing here? Don’t you have a book to be hunting down?” she asked as she reached behind herself and started tying her apron strings.

“Yes, but I needed a drink first.” He answered with a smart ass smile.

“Is this guy bothering you?” Ben McKittrick, an ex high school football star and the new bartender, asked as he walked over to them and set his hand on Katie’s shoulder as if he knew her.

Katie looked at Ben’s hand on her shoulder then over at Damon. “You know this guy?” Damon asked with a glare at the handsome guy touching his girlfriend.

“I know of this guy.” Katie answered as she reached up and gingerly grabbed Ben’s wrist and took his hand off her shoulder. “Every girl in my class lusted after him during my freshman year and he knew it.” Katie said to Damon but looked at Ben. “But I’m pretty sure he doesn’t even remember my name. Do you?” she saw his eyes slip down to see if she was wearing a name tag, but she wasn’t.

“Um, Kelly?” Ben asked completely unsure of as he tried to play it off as cute.

“Oof.” Damon scoffed. “So close yet so far.”

Katie smiled at him then turned her eyes back to Ben. “It's Katie.” She told him with an overly polite smile. “And to answer your question, no he's not bothering me.” She turned her attention back to Damon. “I'll see you tonight.”

“Mmhmm.” He hummed as she leaned across the bar and kissed him. He watched her get to work, checking out how nice her but looked in the dark wash jean shorts she was wearing.

Things had started to slow down from the after school crowd when Katie saw Elena and Bonnie come in and sit down in her section. “Do you have time to sit for a minute?” Elena asked as Katie walked over.

“Yeah, sure, what's up?” She asked as she sat down at the table.

“So I've been filling Bonnie in on the whole I look like Katherine thing.” Elena started as Katie looked back and forth between them. “And I had a talk with Stefan the other night. It turns out that I'm adopted.”

“What?” Katie and Bonnie asked at the same time.

“Yeah. Stefan looked at the hospital records. There’s no trace of my mother giving birth to me. No record anywhere that she was ever even pregnant.” Elena explained.

“I can't believe you're adopted. I never saw that coming.” Bonnie said in shock.

“But it gets weirder.” Elena added. “I looked at my birth certificate and it lists Miranda and Grayson Gilbert as my birth parents. None of it makes any sense.”

“Have you tried talking to Jenna about it?” Katie asked and Elena wrinkled her nose. “Come on, Jenna's cool she'll tell you the truth.”

“Yeah and the Elena I know would always want the truth, good or bad.” Bonnie encouraged. “Besides, you just found out that you're boyfriend is a...” she lowered her voice, “vampire, so unless your birth parents are aliens how bad could it be?”

Elena and Katie laughed. “Okay.” Katie stood up. “I gotta get back to work. Can I get you guys anything?” She took their order and got back to work.

When she was done with work she did a little bit of shopping then headed to the boarding house. Damon kept her company while she made herself a grilled chicken salad for dinner. “So do you have to work tomorrow night?” He asked as he grabbed a piece of chicken and ate it.

“Nope.” She answered as she moved the chicken where he couldn’t reach it. “Matt started working at the grill so I actually have the night off.”

“Do you need a date to the fifties dance?” he asked and she gave him a suspicious look. “No strings attached. I promise.” He held up his hands in surrender.

“I didn’t take you for the themed dance type.” She replied still not giving him an answer.

“I’m not, but if it means I get to spend the night dancing with you then I’m all in.” he said giving her a smile that made her roll her eyes.

“Sure, you can be my date.” She told him with a smile then grabbed her salad and moved to eat it at the table in the kitchen he kept her company while she ate and did what homework she had to do then she let him pull her to his bed for the night.

A/N: Please, if you like my work or have any constructive criticism, drop me a review and let me know how I’m doing. I love getting reviews, good or bad, and thank you to the ones who have reviewed.

#the vampire diaries #the vampire diaries damon salvatore #the vampire diaries damon #the vampire diaries fan #The Vampire Diaries fic #the vampire diaries fanfiction #TVD damon salvatore #tvd damon #TVD #TVD Elijah #tvd fan fiction #tvd fanfiction #tvd universe #damon salvatore fanfiction #elijah mikaelson fanfictio #klaus mikaelson fanfiction #tyler lockwood fanfiction #damon salvatore x oc #damon salvatorexoc #tyler lockwoodxoc #tyler lockwood x oc #elijah mikaelson x reader #elijah mikaelsonxoc #kalus mikaelson x oc #kalus mikaelsonxoc #elijah mikaelson fanfiction #tyler lockwood #damon salvatore #elijah mikaelson fan #klaus mikaelson

[thebrotherssalvatore321]

Keeping Secrets Ch. 8

Keeping Secrets Masterlist

Pairing: Damonxoc, Tylerxoc, Elijahxoc, Klausxoc endgame. Warnings: Mental and physical abuse.

The next morning Katie dragged herself from bed and to school. She had to keep reminding herself that Damon was just a guy and she couldn’t put her life on hold because of him. Damon was leaving and the changes he had made to her life were staying. So why should she beat herself up about it? As soon as the final bell rang Katie’s phone started vibrating in her pocket. When she saw the name The Hotter Salvatore Brother on the screen she almost didn’t answer it, but as always she went against her better judgment and did. “I thought you already told me goodbye.” She answered.

“I know what I said, but I’m not going anywhere for now. There’s another vampire in town.” He informed her. “I need you to help me find it.”

“Why me?” she asked as she headed to her car and spotted Elena and Stefan talking. He was probably telling her the same thing Damon was telling Katie, but without asking for help.

“Because,” he said then made an aggravated sound, “Meet me at your house and I’ll explain everything, okay?”

“Yeah sure.” She sighed and closed her car door.

TVDTVDTVD

“So how do you know there’s another vampire in town?” Katie asked as Damon opened her car door and she stepped out onto the cement driveway.

“Because Sheriff Forbes came by this morning and said they found another body drained of blood. Despite what Stefan thinks, I didn’t do it.” He said as he shut her car door and they headed for the house.

“So how am I supposed to help you find it?” she asked as she unlocked her front door and they walked inside.

“With this.” He said as he pulled a pocket watch out of his back pocket.

“A pocket watch?” she asked as she watched him open the gold circle watch and flip it around.

“It’s a compass that points to vampires.” He said as he pressed the button on the link where a chain could be put and the pointer started spinning until it pointed at Damon and clicked into place. When he moved behind her it started spinning again until it found him and clicked into place again. “See simple.”

“So because you would interfere with the vamp signal I have to be the one to use this and figure out where the vampire you’re looking for is?” she asked piecing things together.

‘Yep.” He answered. “And it’s daylight so nine judges out of ten suggests that the vampire is somewhere inside and not able to hurt you if you’re in the daylight so…” he said as he walked around her and flopped down on her couch, propping his feet up on the table. “Get to lookin’.”

“Okay one, I’m not even sure I want to help you after you ditched me at the church. I had to walk home just so you know. Two, what do I get out of this? And three get your dirty feet off the coffee table.”

“What do you want to get out of this?” he asked as he took his feet down off the table.

Katie thought about it for a second. “Make me an offer I can’t refuse.” She challenged.

“Hmm, I know sex isn’t going to work…” he said as he stood up and started pacing around her in a circle. “Or is it?”

“It isn’t.” she confirmed. He hummed and started walking around her looking her up and down as he thought about what he could offer her. “Seriously, you can’t think of one thing you can give me in return for helping you?”

“Uninterrupted time with me at my place.” He offered and she made a motion for him to sweeten the deal. “And I’m sorry for leaving you alone at the church.” She made the hand motion again. “Dinner and a movie?” he asked not knowing what else he could throw in to make the deal better.

“Bump me back up to girlfriend status and we have a deal.” She said as she stuck her hand out and raised a challenging eyebrow.

He took her hand and shook it twice before he pulled her into him and wrapped his arms around her as he kissed her. “Deal. Now get to it before you lose the light.” He let go of her and she rolled her eyes.

After two and a half hours of driving around and watching the compass it finally clicked into place and she followed it to an abandoned warehouse. So she closed it and called Damon. “I found it. I’m sending you the address now.”

“I’m on my way.” He told her and she could hear wind over the phone.

“Are you…whooshing, all the way here?” she asked before he appeared outside her car.

“Yep.” He answered with a smile then they both hung up the phone.

“I don’t think I’ll ever get used to that.” She said as she opened her door and hopped out, shutting it behind her.

“Have I thanked you for this?” he asked as he grabbed her hips and pulled her into him.

“No, but you’re welcome.” She said with a sigh. “Can I go to career night now?” she asked as she placed her hands on his chest and gave him a light push.

“What are you planning on doing with your future?” he asked curiously. “You work so hard to be at the top of your class…it must be something good like a doctor or…a dentist.” He asked with a sarcastic eye roll.

“I’ll let you know after I go to career night.” She told him and he finally let go of her hips.

“Okay, go. Have fun.” He told her as he opened her door for her and shut it behind her.

She’d been at the career fair for a few hours and was looking at the booth handing out pamphlets on law degrees when she got a call from Damon. “It’s Logan Fell.”

“What?” Katie asked as she headed outside where it was quieter.

“Logan Fell is the vampire and he’s there, at career night.” Damon told her. “I’m on my way, but until I get there stay away from him.” He warned. “Find Elena and Stefan…stay with them.”

“Okay.” she told him and he hung up. Katie was leaning in the corner of the building taking a few calming breaths when she saw Mayor Lockwood pushing Jeremy and Tyler out the door she had come through, completely overlooking her.

Katie stood back watching Mayor Lockwood talking to the boys. Mr. Saltzman, the new history teacher walked out, not missing her like the Mayor did and walked over to them as the Mayor shoved Tyler. “Whoa. What’s goin’ on out here?” Mr. Saltzman asked.

“I can answer that question.” Katie spoke up as she walked over to stand next to her teacher who gave her a questioning look. “He’s bullying them.” She answered then looked at the Mayor. “Just like he and my grandpa used to do to me every time they got drunk together. They called it preparing me for the real world. Isn’t that right Mayor Lockwood?” Katie asked as she crossed her arms over her chest.

“What?” Tyler asked looking past his father to Katie who let her eyes slip to the concrete.

“Okay I think we all need to go back inside.” Mr. Saltzman spoke up, placing a hand on Katie’s back to usher her back inside.

“Na, we’re good here. You two go back inside.” The mayor said turning back to the boys.

“I don’t want to go back inside.” Mr. Saltzman spoke up taking a step closer to the mayor. “What I want is your answer to my question.” He pointed at the mayor.

“Who do you think you’re talking to?” the mayor asked, walking a little closer to Mr. Saltzman. “Do I look like a student?”

“No, you look like a full-grown alpha-male douchebag.” Mr. Saltzman replied

“Yeah…I’m gonna move…somewhere out of striking distance.” Katie drawled as she moved to stand next to Tyler anticipating a fist fight between the two men.

“You don’t talk to me like that.” The mayor said walking even closer to the teacher. “I could have you job like this.” He snapped his fingers.

Mr. Saltzman laughed. “You do that. Then it’ll be me and you out here in this parking lot working things out.” He broadened his stance and crossed his arms over his chest. “You cool with that?”

“You just mark yourself.” The Mayor threatened.

“Yeah, ok” Mr. Saltzman whispered.

The mayor glared at Tyler before they walked off together. When they were gone Katie started to walk off, but Mr. Saltzman grabbed her jacket sleeve as she passed him stopping her. She looked across her shoulder at him to see him looking at Jeremy. “Are you okay?” Jeremy nodded and walked off leaving her alone with her teacher who let go of her leather jacket sleeve and turned to her. “Was any of that true or were you just stoking the flames?” he asked, crossing his arms over his chest.

Katie sighed and walked over the lean against the railing where Tyler and Jeremy had been standing. “It was all true.” She admitted as she crossed her arms over her chest uncomfortably. “I thought Tyler should know that he’s not the only one who’s been…bullied, by his father.”

“And what you said about your grandfather…” he prompted.

“He used to, but…he stopped thanks to a close friend of mine.” She answered with a small smile. “Thanks for the concern though.” Katie said as she pushed herself off of the rails and headed for the door.

“Any time.” He told her with a small, close lipped smile and a nod as he opened the door and jerked his head to inside.

She found Elena in the hallway. “Hey, where’s Stefan?” she asked Elena with a frown. “And have you seen Logan Fell?”

“What do you know about Logan?” Elena asked, looking confused.

“I know that he’s a you-know-what and that he was here.” Katie answered, earning a questioning look. “Damon called me, wanted me to stay safe.” she said with a shrug as if it were no big deal.

“Last we heard he was giving Caroline a ride home. Stefan went after him.” She told her with a shrug. “Stefan told me to stay here, you probably should too.” She told her as they looked around at all the people in the hallway. “So you’re talking to Damon again?”

“He called. I answered.” Katie said with a shrug.

“I swear you’re like a fish on a hook and he just keeps reeling you in.” Elena sighed, moving to lean against a locker.

“And that’s different from you and Stefan how?” Katie asked Elena who just stared at her. “I need some air.”

She was sitting on a picnic table outside the school, not caring if Logan Fell found her when Tyler walked over and sat down next to her. “Is it true?” he asked and Katie looked across her shoulder at him. “What you said about my dad.”

Katie started picking at her cuticles as she nodded. “Yeah, it’s true.” She looked back down at her hands.

“Why didn’t you ever say anything?” he asked leaning forward to put his elbows on his knees.

“Probably the same reasons you haven’t said anything to anyone.” She answered quietly. “And because I didn’t know he did it to you too.” She answered leaning forward, mimicking his position. “I thought it was just some sick game he and my grandpa played when they got drunk.”

“So your grandpa-?” he asked looking over at her and how she was picking at her nails.

“Yeah.” She answered with a nod, not letting him finish the sentence.

“That sucks.” He said not knowing what else to say and things fell awkwardly silent.

“You came here with your dad right?” Katie asked, looking around to see that the Mayor’s car was nowhere in sight. Tyler hummed a yes as he looked around too. “Do you need a ride home?”

“I was gonna ask Matt for a ride, but it looks like he’s already left.” He said with a sigh.

“Then it’s settled. You’re riding with me.” She slid off of the table and looked at him to see him giving her an ‘are you serious’ look. “Do you have any other way of getting home tonight?” she asked and he shook his head no. “Then come on.” She told him as she jerked her head toward her car.

He hesitantly followed her to her car and climbed inside. “You know I don’t think we’ve had a conversation this long since…” he trailed off when he remembered the last time they had really talked.

“Since eighth grade?” she asked with a smirk at the memory.

“Yeah.” He laughed a little.

“You know up until about three weeks ago Elena still believed that you were my first kiss?” she asked with a smile over at him before she turned her eyes back to the road.

“Yeah, no one I know really believed that we made out.” He admitted as he shifted in his seat.

“I’m going to pretend not to be offended by that.” She said as she pointed her finger at him.

“No offense but you aren’t exactly the make out in the closet with a guy type.” He replied honestly, getting no response from her. “Who was your first kiss?” he asked being nosy just to try to get a reaction from her.

“Yeah I’m not answering that question unless you do.” She said with a shake of her head.

“Vicki Donovan.” He answered without missing a beat.

“Damn, I was banking on the fact that you wouldn’t answer.” She sighed as she turned onto his street.

“Come on, I answered now it’s your turn.” He said challengingly.

“This is what I get for bringing up the past.” She sighed as she pulled into his driveway. “Oh look we’re here you can get out now.” She prompted overly cheerfully as she pulled the car to a stop.

“Nice try but I’m not getting out until you answer the question.” he said with a playful smirk.

“Then we’re gonna be here all night.” She told him stubbornly.

“You have had a first kiss haven't you?” He asked when she still didn't answer. "Because if you haven't I'll gladly change that."

"Is that your douchey jock way of hitting on me?" She asked with a stunned smile and reddening cheeks.

"Maybe. Is it working?" He asked cockily.

"A few months ago I probably would've said yes, but I’m seeing someone." She answered feeling kind of sorry for turning him down. "And to be completely honest I'm kind of surprised you just hit on me."

"Why are you so surprised?" He asked with a smile.

"Well because you're...you." she answered getting a 'what are you talking about?' look from him "You're the hot football player that all the girls want." She said being her usual, blatantly honest self.

"And you're you. The hot, geeky, cheerleader that all the guys want, but are too intimidated to approach." He said as if his statement was as obvious as hers. "What's your point?"

"I’m...um...what?" Katie asked, completely stunned by what he had said.

But he didn't get the chance to answer because someone knocked on the passenger side window and he rolled it down revealing his mom. "Hi, Mrs. Lockwood." Katie greeted.

Mrs. Lockwood just ignored her and smiled at her son. "Tyler, sweetie, don’t you think it's time you come inside?" She asked her tone sticky sweet.

"Yes ma'am." He mumbled as he looked at Katie and rolled his eyes as he took off his seat belt then got out of the car. She smiled at his reaction to his bitch of a mother.

"I see you found more trash to drag up to the house.” Mrs. Lockwood’s words floated in through the still rolled down window.

Katie's nostrils flailed as she put her car in drive and left the driveway as calmly as she could. No matter how bad she wanted to do a burnout on the pretty white concrete driveway she didn't do it for fear of Tyler getting in trouble.

She was almost home when she got a text from Damon asking her to meet him at the boarding house. On her way she looked down and reached for her phone in the passenger seat. When she looked back up at the road she saw a car swerve to miss someone standing in the road. But the car still hit the person then started flipping across the road.

Katie slammed on her breaks, stopping a few feet from the car. Only thinking about the people involved in the accident, Katie put her car in park and hopped out. The overturned car was closer to her than the person who got hit so she ran to the driver to see that it was Elena. “Elena? Are you okay?” Katie asked, but Elena pointed behind Katie to the person she had hit. “Oh, shit.” Katie whispered when she saw that the person was popping their broken limbs back into place and standing up.

“Run.” Elena croaked, but Katie didn’t have the chance to even think before the vampire whooshed over and sank its teeth into Katie’s neck. She screamed right before her world faded to pitch black.

TVDTVDTVD

Music pulled Katie from her slumber and as she opened her eyes she realized she was in Damon’s car. “Damon?” Katie asked. An ache in her neck made her reach up to message it only for her hand to land on a bandage. “Did you bite me?”

“No.” he answered with a glance over at her as she sat up and adjusted herself in the seat. “But whoever did is a lucky man.”

“What?” Katie asked, confused she looked around, her eyes landing on Elena in the back seat. “What happened?”

“Elena wrecked her car. You drove up on the accident on the way to see me. A vampire fed on you. He would’ve killed you if I hadn’t come by and stopped him.” He explained.

“Wait, I’m confused. If you were at the boarding house how did you find us?” Katie asked, placing her hand on her neck, feeling the oval wound beneath the bandage.

“I was on my way to the boarding house. I was supposed to meet up with Logan at the old Fell church, but Sheriff Forbes called and said that someone killed him.” He explained and looked across his shoulder at her to see her looking at him with furrowed brows. “Before you ask I was meeting with Logan because he said that there’s another way to open the tomb. I was going to kill him after I got the information I needed from him.”

“Okay I still have questions.” She said turning sideways in the seat to look at him without hurting her neck. “One, where are we going? Two, is Caroline okay? Three do you really believe that there’s another way to get into that tomb? And four, is Elena okay?” she asked looking back at her friend.

“Caroline is fine, she just has a minor concussion. Stefan brought her to her house after we found Logan. Elena is okay, just a little beaten up.” He answered then looked over his shoulder at her asleep in the back seat. “To answer your other two questions I don’t know if there really is another way to open that tomb, but that’s what we’re going to figure out. I know a witch named Bree. She told me how to open the tomb with the crystal. She’ll know if there’s another way.” He answered looking back at the road.

“And where is Bree?” Katie asked looking around at the empty fields that they were driving past.

“Georgia, just outside Atlanta.” He answered causing Katie’s brows to shoot up. “Don’t get your panties in a twist.”

“Are you freaking kidding me? I’m missing school right now. I have a math test today for Christ sake and a history test tomorrow.” Katie started freaking out, the reality of the situation sinking in.

Damon rolled his eyes. “If I promise to compel your teachers to let you make up the tests, will you relax and enjoy yourself?” he asked.

Katie thought about it as she watched the fields pass by. “Fine.” She sighed and uncrossed her arms from her chest. “But this doesn’t count as uninterrupted time with you since Elena’s here.” She said pointing at him, reminding him about the deal they had made. Damon smiled and placed his hand on the back of her neck, caressing the side of it with his thumb.

“I should probably warn you about Bree though.” Damon said, making Katie give him a questioning look. “She’s an ex-girlfriend of mine. So don’t be mad if she kisses me as soon as she sees me.”

“You’re so cocky.” Katie brushed him off.

A few minutes later, Elena woke up and sat up. “Where are we?” She asked as she looked around. Her eyes landed on Katie then Damon.

“We’re in Georgia.” Katie answered, turning further to look at the confused Elena.

“No, seriously where are we?” Elena asked.

“Seriously. We’re in Georgia.” Damon answered looking back at her in the rear view mirror. “How are you feeling?”

“My car…there was a man…I hit a man…but then he got up and…who was that?” Elena asked leaning forward to look at Damon.

“That’s what we would like to know.” Damon replied not looking at her, but at the road.

“Where’s my phone?” she asked, feeling of her pockets. “Okay we really need to go back. nobody knows where I am. Pullover.” She told Damon who just ignored her. “I mean it Damon, pull over.” He ignored her again. “Stop the car.”

“Ugh, you were so much more fun when you were asleep.” He scoffed and pulled the car off to the side.

Katie listened as Elena argued with Damon about going back home. “I’m not going to Georgia.” Elena argued as Katie got out of the car.

“Well, you’re in Georgia. Without your magic little necklace I might add.” Damon pointed out as Katie walked around him to look at Elena’s neck. “I could very easily make you…agreeable.”

“Damon.” Katie spoke up in a warning tone as she gave him a pointed look. “Why did you take off your necklace?” Katie asked knowing that something big must’ve happened for Elena to take off the only protection she had from vampires.

“Because she found out that she looks exactly like Katherine. A little fact that Stefan forgot to tell her.” Damon answered Katie then looked at Elena. “Am I right?”

“Um, I’m sorry, what?” Katie asked, blinking up at Damon, but he didn’t get a chance to answer her before Elena’s phone started ringing in his pocket.

“That’s my phone.” Elena stated glaring at Damon.

He pulled out of his pocket and looked at the screen. “It’s your boyfriend.” He held the phone out to Elena and she shook her head no so he answered it. “Elena’s phone.” He answered and they could hear the murmurs of Stefan on the other end. “Elena? Yeah she’s right here and yes she’s…fine.” Damon held the phone out to Elena. “He wants to talk to you.” Elena shook her head no. “Yeah…I don’t think she really wants to talk to you right now.” They could hear Stefan talking on the other end before Damon interrupted him with. “You have a good day. Bye now.” Then hung up and handed Elena back her phone.

“No one knows where we are, can we please just go back?” Elena asked Damon.

“We’re almost there.” Damon argued.

“Where is there?” Elena sighed.

“A little place just outside Atlanta.” Damon answered as he walked over to Katie and wrapped his arm around her waist.

“Why aren’t you fighting harder to go home?” Elena asked Katie.

“Because Damon promised to compel the teachers to let me make up the tests that I’m missing and honestly a time out from all the bull crap going on back home sounds fun, something you used to be a lot more of.” Katie said.

“Come on, take a time out with us for five minutes?” he asked with a smile and raised brows.

Elena sighed. “Fine, as long as you promise not to do that mind control thing on me.”

“Yes.” He sighed. “Now get in the car.” He jerked his head to the car then they all climbed inside.

“So where’s my car?” Elena asked from where she sat in the middle of the back seat.

“I pulled it off to the side of the road. I don’t think anyone will bother it.” Damon answered, drumming his fingers on the steering wheel to the beat of the music.

“What about that man in the road?” Elena asked, still not playing along with Damon’s plan to get away and relax for one day.

“Oh, you mean the asshole vampire who bit me?” Katie asked sarcastically.

“So he was a-?”

“Yeah.” Damon answered.

“You didn’t know him?” Elena asked.

“If I’ve never met him I wouldn’t know him.” Damon answered uninterestedly. “I mean it’s not like we all hang out together at the vamp bar and grill.”

Damon rounded a corner in the street and parked outside of Bree’s bar. “You brought us to a bar?” Elena asked before Damon and Katie got out and Katie leaned the seat forward for Elena to get out. “Damon, We’re not old enough. They’re not going to let us in.”

“Elena?” Katie said, getting her friends attention. “We’re with Damon. We could probably get away with murder if we wanted to. I don’t think getting into a bar is going to be a problem.”

“Yeah, that’s what I’m afraid of.” Elena mumbled, earning an eye roll from her friend.

When they walked into the bar the first thing Katie's eyes landed on was a beautiful, tall, dark complected bartender with dark curly hair. “No. No it can't be.” She said as she walked to the side of the bar that the three of them walked over to. “Damon?” She asked as she hopped over the bar and stood in front of Damon. “My honey pie.” She grabbed his face and started making out with him.

Elena looked at them, taken aback at the sight, then turned her eyes on Katie who didn't look surprised, just annoyed. “Are you okay with this?”

“Nope, but I was warned.” Katie answered then wiped the annoyed look off of her face as the two finally pulled apart.

Damon stepped over and wrapped his arm around Katie's waist. Katie made herself smile at Bree. “Bree, this is my girlfriend Katie and her friend Elena.” Damon introduced them then they sat down at the bar.

Bree set down a row of clear shot glasses then started pouring clear liquor in them as she said, “Listen up everybody! Here's to the man that broke my heart, crushed my soul, destroyed my life and ruined any and all chances of happiness.” She sat a shot down in front of Katie then Damon then Elena and said, “Drink up.” While she took her shot Damon took his and Elena's. Damon reached for Katie's, but found the glass missing and looked up from the bar to see her head tilted back downing the liquid.

She set the glass on the bar and made a face at the burn of the liquor then let her eyes travel to Damon to see him giving her a questioning look along with Elena. "What?"

"So how'd he rope you in?" Bree asked as she poured them more shots.

"He jumped onto my roof and talked me into letting him into my bedroom." Katie answered, not looking at Damon but at the bartender. “How did you meet Damon?”

“College.” Bree answered with a smile.

“You went to College?” Elena asked, surprised.

“I’ve been on a college campus, yes.” Damon answered then took his shot.

“About twenty years ago I met this beautiful man, and I fell in love. And then he told me about his little secret, made me love him more. Because you see, I had a little secret of my own that I was dying to share with somebody.” Bree explained.

“She’s a witch.” Damon whispered to Elena since she was asleep for that part of Katie and Damon’s conversation.

“Changed my world.” Bree said looking down at Damon.

“I rocked your world.” Damon said with a lazy look at Bree as she slid his hand over Katie’s knee.

“He is good in the sack, isn’t he?” Bree asked Katie who immediately blushed.

“I wouldn’t know yet.” She replied with a scratch at the back of her neck.

“Yet?” Damon asked looking over at her with big eyes.

“Yeah what happened to all that ‘Caroline’s over him and I want to get under him’ and ‘you only live once’ stuff you were talking about before the founders party?” Elena asked with a laugh as she quoted Katie.

“Yeah and what happened to girl talk staying with the girls?” Katie asked leaning forward to look past Damon to Elena where she sat on the other side of him smiling.

Damon leaned over and kissed Katie’s neck then whispered in her ear, “Were you planning on having sex with me that night?” he kissed her neck again and pulled back to look her in the eyes. She hummed a positive answer then let her eyes fall to the shot that Bree sat down in front of her, assuming she could use it. “Damn you Stefan.” Damon cursed as he hit the bar and turned to Elena. “I hate your boyfriend.”

Katie grabbed the shot and tossed it back before slamming the glass down on the bar. “What time is it?” Katie asked no one in particular as she pulled out her phone and looked at the clock. “Oh look it’s five o’clock. Bree can I have a beer please?” she asked as she hopped down off of the tall barstool. “If the night keeps going on like this I fully intend on getting smashed.” She took the cold dark bottle from Bree and moved to a nearby table.

Elena’s phone started ringing so she went outside to take it. Damon and Bree followed Katie to the table and sat down. “So are all your ex girlfriends so...colorful?” Katie asked as Damon sat down next to her and took her beer from her hand.

He took a drink then gave it back. “No, some were actually kind of boring.”

“Like me?” She asked with a raised brow.

“You're not boring.” He argued as he looked into her eyes. “You're...” he didn't finish his sentence because Bree sat down beside him.

“So what can I do for you?” Bree asked as she kicked her feet up on the table.

Damon looked from her to Katie. “Will you give us a minute?”

“Yeah. I'll go check on Elena.” She said as she got up and handed her beer to Damon.

As Katie neared Elena she heard her hang up with Jenna. “So is Jenna pissed you didn't come home last night?” Katie asked as she rounded Damon's car to stand next to Elena.

“Yeah, but she's Jenna so it's not like there are going to be any real consequences.” She sighed. “So are you and Damon back together?” She asked with a glance back at the bar.

“It's kind of hard to not be with him.” Katie sighed as she crossed her arms over her chest and leaned against the car.

“It's not hard, Katie, all you have to do is say no.” Elena argued as she too leaned on the car.

“I don’t want to say no. I know you don’t like him and you don’t trust him, but I do. He makes me happy, Elena.” She said as she pushed herself off of the car and moved to stand in front of her friend. “You know how you were so sad after you lost your parents then Stefan came along and made you feel alive again?” Katie asked and Elena nodded. “That's what Damon does for me. So can you please just be happy that I am happy for once?”

“I'm sorry. I didn't stop to think about it like that.” Elena said and had opened her mouth to say something else, but her phone started ringing, stopping her. “I'm here.” Elena answered and Katie could hear Stefan's voice on the other end. “You lied.” Elena's words were harsh. “So you didn't lie?” Elena stared pacing as she spoke to him. “How am I connected to Katherine, Stefan?” Katie had been wondering the same thing since learning that Elena looked like Katherine. “And I'm supposed to believe that?” Elena listened to Stefan for a total of two seconds before she hung up the phone.

Damon walked over and pulled Katie into his side. “You girls okay?”

“Mmhmm.” Katie hummed answering for both of them.

“You hungry?” Damon asked looking down at Katie.

“Starving.” Katie answered with a small smile.

“Then come on.” He jerked his head for them to follow them so they did.

They ordered three burgers and fries then sat down at a table. “So let's just say that I'm a descendant from Katherine. Does that make me part vampire?” Elena asked as their food was sat down in front of them.

“Vampires can't procreate.” Damon answered as he popped a fry into his mouth. “But we love to try.” Katie and Elena both rolled their eyes. “No, if you were related it would mean that Katherine had a child before she was turned.”

Katie took the top bun off her burger and picked off the onions while Elena did the same with her pickles. “Did Stefan think he could use me to replace her?” Elena asked.

“It’s kind of creepy if you ask me.” Damon said then noticed the girls removing their toppings. “Come on, you don’t like pickles? What's wrong with you?” Damon asked Elena as he took her pickles that she set aside.

“How can you even eat if technically you're supposed to be...?” Elena asked, not wanting to say the word dead.

“Dead?” Damon asked as he took the onions off of Katie's plate. “It’s not such a bad word. As long as I keep a healthy diet of blood in my system my body functions pretty normally.” Damon explained then tossed a fry into his mouth and smiled.

His eyes watched Katie as she picked up her burger and took a bite. Bree walked over and switched out Katie and Damon's empty bottles for fresh ones. “I'll have one too.” Elena spoke up earning a look from Damon and Katie.

“What?” Katie asked with a smart ass smile. “Is the stick in the mud finally loosening up?”

“Time out remember? For five minutes. Yeah well that five minutes is going to need a beer.” Elena said as Bree walked over with a beer and set it down in front of her.

Damon stuck his bottle out over the table and the girls clanked them all together. “You never told me what you wanted to go to college for.” Damon said with a look at Katie then took a sip of his beer.

“I'm undecided.” Katie answered.

“You don’t want to go to med school anymore?” Elena asked with a frown.

“I think we both know I've been shooting too high with that one.” Katie replied earning a frown from both Elena and Damon.

“What are you talking about? You're at the top of our class.” Elena pointed out.

“Yeah and I'm fighting tooth and nail just to stay there. I have to try ten times as hard as everyone else.” Katie pointed out then took a big drink of her beer. “Change of subject please.” Katie suggested then took another bite of her burger.

The conversation went back to Elena and Katherine then when everyone was done with their dinner Elena suggested they do some shots so they moved back to the bar, a girl on each of Damon's sides. "Let's see who can drink the fastest." Bree prompted as she sat the shots down in front of them then counted to three. Katie tossed back the shot and slammed the glass into the bar in a flash.

"Looks like someone has a hidden talent." Damon said as he wrapped his arm around her and pulled her into his lap.

"I have more hidden talents than that." She smiled and pressed her alcohol slicked lips to his.

"Break it up you two." Elena said, pulling them out of their kiss as another round of shots were poured and sat down in front of them. Katie once again threw it back before Damon and Elena could. "Are you seriously kicking my butt right now?" Elena asked with a laugh and raised brows.

"Yes, Elena, you're not always the best at everything." Katie popped off as another shot was poured. Bree counted to three then Katie purposely took her time with the shot, letting Elena win.

Elena did a little celebratory dance then sat her shot glass one the bar. "Are you okay?" Damon whispered in Katie's ear.

"Yeah I'm fine. I just forget how much of an attention whore she is when she drinks." Katie answered then when Bree put another shot down in front of them Katie picked it up. "Watch." Bree counted to three and Katie let Elena win again.

"Yeah!" Elena yelled as she threw her hands in the air and spun around. "Ha! I knew I could beat you." Elena said with a smile. "We're tied, you wanna break it?"

"After this one I'm done." Katie replied as Bree poured some shots then counted to three. Katie tossed it back at lightning speed. "Would you look at that, I win." Katie smiled a bitchy smile at Elena then turned her eyes to Damon. "What's my prize?" Damon pressed his lips to hers. He had started kissing her neck when she pulled back and asked. "Where are the bathrooms?"

Damon pointed to them then she slid off his lap. As she circled around the corner that led to the bathrooms a hand went over her mouth and jerked her to the side as she was whooshed away. When she regained her ability to process thought after being brought outside at high speed she found herself being held from behind on top of a large tank of some kind. "Are you afraid of heights?" A voice asked before the vampire circled around her revealing his face to her. "Good then you will stay right here."

"I'll stay here." She repeated then the vampire sped away. She was almost down the ladder when she spotted Damon and Elena walking around the building looking for her. She was going to call out to him but then the vampire came out of nowhere and started beating Damon with a metal baseball bat. "No!" Katie screamed as she tried to run to Damon but the vampire turned its reddened, vein framed eyes on her and she stopped in her tracks.

Katie stood still, not saying a word while Elena walked over to her, talking him down as she did. Apparently he was Lexi's boyfriend and he wanted Damon dead for killing her. after the vampire threw Damon then sped away Katie’s feet and mouth finally unfroze and she sprinted to Damon. “Oh my god, are you okay?” Katie asked, looking down at Damon and pushing his hair out of his face before she looked up at Elena who was kneeled down on the other side of him. “Thank you.”

They helped him stand up, not caring that he smelled of gasoline, then walked with him to his car. “You two stay out here. I’m going to go back inside for a minute.”

“I’m coming with you.” Katie spoke up as she took a step closer to him.

“I don’t think that’s such a good idea.” He countered, placing a calming hand on the side of her neck.

“Damon, let me.” He took his hand off of her neck and held it. “Please.”

“Fine, come on.” He placed his hand on the small of her back as they headed inside, but he grabbed her hand, stopping her just outside the door. “Why are you insisting on coming in here with me?”

“Because I know what you’re about to do and if I’m going to be with you…I need to see it.” she said as she gave his hand a squeeze.

He swallowed hard and gave her a nod before he grabbed the doorknob and pulled the door open. When Bree turned around she looked shocked to see them alive. “We were just leaving. I wanted to say goodbye.” He told her with a hint of sarcasm in his voice.

“Good to see you again, Damon.” Bree replied.

“No kiss?” Damon asked, still holding Katie’s hand.

“I’m full of vervain. I put it in everything I drink.” Bree answered looking both pissed and scared.

“And you’re telling me this why?” Damon asked not looking at Katie as he pulled her into his side.

“Lexi was my friend. How could you?” Bree turned to walk away but Damon let go of Katie and sped around the bar, cutting Bree off. “The tomb can be opened.”

Damon looked her up and down for a second then scoffed, “You’re lying!”

Bree jumped back, more scared than mad now. “Emily’s grimoire, her spell book.” Bree said backing away as Damon closed in on her. “If you know how she closed the tomb the reversal process will be in her book. You can open that tomb.”

“And where is this book?” Damon asked and Bree stumbled back and started stuttering. “You have no idea.”

“I’m telling you the truth.” Bree argued shakily.

“And I believe you.” Damon reached up and cupped bree’s face in his hand. “My dear, sweet Bree. That’s why I’m almost sorry.” Before Katie could even blink Damon shoved his hand into Bree’s chest cavity and yanked out her heart. But Katie was looking at his hand. Instead she looked at his eyes, that seemed so apologetic yet he still killed the woman because she had tried to have him killed.

Katie watched as Damon washed the blood from his hands. “Could you kill me just as easily?” she asked as he used a towel to dry his hands.

“If you did something to piss me off, yeah.” He answered as he grabbed his jacket off of the back of one of the barstools.

“You once told me that you wanted me to be your moral compass. If I tell you something you don’t want to hear, are you just going to rip my heart out and not even think twice about it?” she asked, turning in the stool to look at him.

He walked over to her and cupped her face in his hands. “I would never do that to you, okay?” he asked as he looked into her eyes.

“How can I be sure?” she asked.

As he looked into her green eyes he didn’t see judgment or hatred, just genuine worry for her safety. He’s pressed his forehead to hers. “Because I have feelings for you, Katie.”

She sighed and let her eyes slip shut before he pressed his lips to hers. “Okay.” She whispered, “I believe you.”

“Come on.” He jerked his head to the door and she hopped down off of the bar and walked outside with him.

They had been driving for thirty minutes when Elena fell asleep in the back seat. “Why did you bring her with us?” Katie asked with a glance back at Elena.

“I knew it would piss off Stefan.” He answered. “Why are you jealous that I took both of you?”

“A little, but at the same time if you hadn’t drug her along you would be dead right now.” She said.

“You don’t know that.” He countered.

“Yes I do. I wouldn’t have been able to talk him down the way she did. Hell I couldn’t even have guessed that he was Lexi’s boyfriend.” She said reminding herself to keep her voice down so she didn’t wake up Elena. “Do you want to know why I decided that I couldn’t be a doctor? Because I don’t do well under stress.”

“You need to stop being so hard on yourself.” Damon said with a glance over at her. “You can’t blame yourself every time something bad happens to me.”

“I can if I don’t do a damn thing to even attempt to help.” She argued.

“You attempting to help me will only put you in harms way. I actually prefer if you stay back and keep yourself safe.” Damon argued back then reached over and placed his hand on her knee. “Don’t be jealous of Elena.”

“Even though she looked exactly like the person that I’ve been trying to help you rescue from desiccation?” she asked as she grabbed his hand and threaded her fingers through it. “The supposed love of your life?”

“Yes. Unlike my brother I’m not trying to replace Katherine with her look alike.” He answered with a smirk. He watched as Katie yawned and he noticed her eyelids growing heavy. “Get some sleep, I’ll wake you when we’re home.” She nodded and got comfortable in her seat. Ten minutes later her soft relaxing snores filled the car.

#the vampire diaries #the vampire diaries damon salvatore #the vampire diaries fan #the vampire diaries damon #The Vampire Diaries fic #the vampire diaries tyler lockwood #damon salvatore #TVD damon salvatore #damon salvatore fanfiction #damon salvatore fanfic #damon salvatore x oc #damonxoc #damon x oc fanfiction #damon salvatore x oc fanfiction #tyler lockwood x oc #tyler lockwoods x oc #tyler lockwood fan fic #tyler lockwood #tyler lockwood fanfic #tyler lockwood fanfiction #tvd tyler #tvd tylerxoc #tylerxoc #tyler lockwood x oc #tyler lockwoodxoc #elijah #elijahxoc #klaus #klausxoc #elijah mikaelson

[thebrotherssalvatore321]

Keeping Secrets Ch. 7

Keeping Secrets Masterlist

Pairing: Damonxoc, Tylerxoc, Elijahxoc, Klausxoc endgame. Warnings: Physical and mental abuse.

For the next month Bonnie kept to herself, staying busy with her grams on the weekends, Stefan and Damon had their hands full trying to teach Vicki how to be a functional, non harmful vampire. Elena was overseeing the process while Katie decided to stay out of it. So, for the most part, things were as normal as they could be given the fact that there were vampires in Mystic Falls.

Damon made himself stay away from Katie. If she was working at the grill he would make sure to sit at a table that wasn't in the section she was working for the night. He’d been doing a good job of giving Katie time to decide if she could forgive him, but when he walked into the grill on Halloween and saw her working, dressed as a sexy German barmaid, he couldn't resist sitting in her section. When Katie saw him she felt like switching sections with someone, but she wasn't close enough with any of her coworkers to ask. So with a sigh and a knot in her stomach she grabbed her pad and pen out of her apron and walked over to Damon. "What can I get you?"

"Shouldn't you be dressed like a leprechaun? I thought Finnegan was Irish." He asked with a charming smile.

"My father was Irish my mother was German." She answered in a flat tone. "Now what can I get you?"

"I miss you." He told her as all playfulness fell from his face.

She made a buzzer sound, "Wrong answer."

She turned to walk away, but he grabbed her hand stopping her and she turned back to him. "Bourbon on the rocks."

She simply nodded and walked away while Damon's eyes took in her black heels and thigh high stockings that stopped a few inches before her short skirt started. Instead of breaking the law and making his drink herself like she usually did, she turned his order over to the bartender.

Katie couldn't help but notice when Damon moved to the table where Mrs. Lockwood sat, dressed as a Great Gatsby character, and started flirting with her. An ugly bubble of jealousy grew in the pit of her stomach as she moved to the bar and started taking food orders. She had been trying to move on from Damon, but it was easier said than done.

After what felt like forever, Mrs. Lockwood left Damon and he came over to where Katie stood wiping down the bar that the bartenders had been neglecting all night. "I really do miss you." He told her as he sat down.

"You say after you try to flirt the pants off of a married woman." Katie quipped.

Damon rolled his eyes. "I was getting information."

"Good for you." She gave him a sarcastic smile in return then walked to the back.

"Hey, you're supposed to be on break." Her boss said from where he stood at the grill.

"I know I got tied up. I'm going now." Katie hung her apron up and went through the back exit to avoid Damon.

She met Bonnie across the street at the Halloween party. "Hey barmaid." Bonnie greeted her. "Recycling last year's costume huh?"

"Yeah. I wasn't really feeling Halloween this year." Katie shrugged and as she got closer she noticed the crystal that Damon had gotten from the founders party around her neck. "Hey, cool necklace."

"Eh it's just an ugly costume piece that came with the dress." Bonnie said with an indifferent expression and a shrug.

"I don’t think that's a costume piece. Do you mind?" Katie asked with a point to the necklace.

"Sure." Bonnie lifted it off her chest and placed it in Katie's hand as she leaned in to look at it.

As soon as it touched her skin a sharp electrical wave shot through her hand. "Ah!" She pulled her hand back and looked at Bonnie with wide eyes. "What the hell was that?"

Bonnie stared at Katie with wide eyes and parted lips as she backed away from her then turned and ran. Katie pulled out her phone and pulled up Damon's number then hit call. "This is a surprise." He answered.

Katie crossed her arms over her chest and looked absentmindedly around the party. "Are you still at the bar? We need to talk."

"Nope." Hearing his voice behind her she jumped and spun around. "Damn it, Damon." She closed her phone in her fist and punched his shoulder. "You're gonna give me a heart attack one of these days."

"What do we need to talk about?" He asked with a smile as he watched her place a hand over her pushed up chest.

"Did you lose the crystal?" Her question made him stop and think with a frown.

"Now that you mention it, yeah. Why?" He asked as he crossed his arms over his chest.

"Because I saw it." His eyes grew big. "Bonnie was wearing it tonight."

"Did you get it back?" He asked, looking at her hands to see if she was holding it.

"I was going to try, but when I touched it the stupid thing shocked the crap out of me and she ran.” She answered looking up at him.

“How did she even get it?” he asked, talking more to himself than her.

“I don’t know, she said it came with her costume.” She answered.

His phone started ringing. “What?” Katie was sure that it was Stefan by the tone of his voice. Damon’s face played out a range of emotions as he listened to Stefan then said, “Yeah I’ll take care of it.”

“What happened?” Katie asked as he closed the phone. He didn’t answer and started to walk away but she grabbed the leather sleeve of his jacket and stopped him. “Please answer me.”

“Come on.” He jerked his head for her to follow him so she did. When they were out of earshot of others, walking around to the back of the school he started talking.

“Vicki tried to kill Elena. Stefan staked her in the heart.” Katie placed her hand on her stomach that started churning. “You okay?”

“What’s the cover up?” Damon looked at her out of the corners of his eyes. “I’m assuming you’ve been called to do the dirty work since you’re the one that turned her in the first place.” They walked around a bus and Elena, wearing a bloody nurse costume, came into sight sitting next to Vicki’s body. “Elena, are you okay?” Katie asked as she walked over to her and tried to look at her shoulder, but Elena pulled away.

“You two should go. I got this.” Damon told the girls.

Elena stood up, glaring at Damon. “This is all your fault.”

“I know.” While Damon’s eyes looked at Katie apologetically his tone was just the opposite. Elena tried to shove him, but Damon stood strong, pissing Elena off all the more and she slapped him. “You done?”

“I hate you.” Elena said shakily through gritted teeth.

“You need to leave, both of you.” Elena just stared at him. “Elena, your wounds are bleeding…you need to leave.”

“Elena?” Katie asked, getting Elena’s attention. “Come on, I’ll drive you home.”

“I can drive myself.” She sighed and left.

Katie looked at Damon and he jerked his head for her to follow Elena. So she did. She got in her car and followed her to her house. When she walked up on Elena’s porch Stefan was sitting on the wicker bench next to the door. “She’s talking to Jeremy.”

“How is he?” she asked as she walked over and leaned against the white column across from him.

“He's a mess.” He answered not looking up at her.

“How are you? I know I haven’t been very involved in this whole Vicki thing, but I know you were trying to help her.”

“I did try to help her, but…” Stefan just shook his head.

“But it’s not your job to clean up your brother's messes.” She replied and movements out of the corner of her eyes made her look over to see Elena standing at the door wrapped in a maroon blanket.

Seeing that they needed to talk Katie walked over to the other end of the porch and sat down on the steps. She could hear the murmur of Elena and Stefan talking, but couldn’t make out what they were saying just as she intended it to be. So when Damon walked up beside her, giving her a small smile as he walked up the steps and said, “I can do it.” Katie stood up and walked over to stand next to Damon. “If this is what you want. I’ll do it.”

Elena looked over at Stefan and said, “It’s what I want.”

“What do you want him to know?” Damon asked and Katie started to catch on to what they were talking about.

“I want you to tell him that Vicki left town and she’s not coming back.” Elena told Damon with tears in her eyes. “That he shouldn’t look for her or worry about her. He’s going to miss her, but he knows it’s for the best.”

Damon nodded and went inside. Katie didn’t agree with what they were doing, but as much as Katie saw him as such, Jeremy wasn’t her brother and she knew it wasn’t her call. So instead of arguing with Elena about it she walked back to her place on the steps and sat down. After a few minutes Damon came back out and said, “It’s done.” Katie didn’t look at him until he walked past her and stuck his hand in her face. Her eyes traveled up his arm to his face. “Take a walk with me?”

Katie thought about it for a minute then against her better judgment took his hand. “You can walk me to my car.” She told him letting him know it was going to be a short conversation.

Hand in hand they started walking. “I know I screwed up. I should’ve just come to you.” he told her and she let go of his hand.

“Yeah, you should have.” She told him as she pulled her car door open.

“I’m sorry.” He told her and she stopped, one foot in the car.

“You think that’s enough?” she asked, glaring at him as she held on to the top of her car with one hand.

“No.” he answered with a scoff. “Nothing will ever be enough.”

“Then you understand that this conversation is over.” She took her eyes off of him and got into the car, but after she shut her door she looked over to see him sitting in the passenger seat.

“It’s not over because we’re not over.” He insisted and Katie ignored him and started her car. If he wanted to come along for the ride who was she to stop him? “I miss you Katie. I miss spending time with you and I need you.” Katie scoffed and pulled into her driveway. “You’re the only person I can talk to without getting looked at like I’m the biggest monster on the planet. I need you to be my moral compass.”

Katie killed the car and pressed her forehead to the steering wheel with a sigh. “All I can say right now is I need more time.” She picked her head up and looked at him. “Can you give me that?”

Damon leaned across the center console and pressed a kiss to her forehead. In a flash he was gone.

TVDTVDTVD

The next morning Katie woke up with a stretch, pausing when her fist touched cold flesh. As his eyes traveled to her fist they landed on Damon’s smiling face. “Damon it Damon!” she swore and punched him in the chest.

“Hi to you too.” He smiled as she got out of the bed and walked around to face him.

“What the hell are you doing here?” she asked.

“I told you, I miss you.” he answered as if it were the obvious one.

“And I told you I need more time.” She said realizing she was standing in front of him in nothing but a tank top and black lace panties.

“I decided that you’ve had enough time.” He said as he watched her grab a robe off of the back of her bedroom door and put it on. “No, no, don’t cover up on my behalf.” His smirk made her roll her eyes as she tied the robe.

“Don’t you think that’s for me to say?” she asked, crossing her arms over her chest uncomfortably.

“Nope.” He said popping the p at the end of the word. “You miss me too or you wouldn’t have been so catty about me flirting with Mrs. Lockwood.” He said as he reached behind his head and grabbed the first thing that his hand landed on. “What is this?” he asked as he started to open the picture album in his hands. Katie jumped and snatched the book out of his hands. “What? I thought you said I could snoop through anything in this room except your journal.” He said with a displeased look as he held his hands out to the side.

“No picture albums.” She told him with a glare as she set the book down on her desk. “I’ll ask again. Why are you here?”

“Because you miss me and you know it.” he said as he got up and grabbed her cell phone off of her desk and started scrolling through her contacts. When he got to his that was still labeled “The Hotter Salvatore Brother” he turned the phone for her to see. “Otherwise you would’ve changed this.” He said with a nod to the screen.

“Fine, you’re right. Is that what you want to hear? I was jealous when I saw you flirting with Mrs. Lockwood. I miss waking up to you playing with my hair. I miss you showering me with kisses and playing keep away with my stuff, but none of that changes anything. I can’t trust you and you will never stop hurting people.”

She thought he was going to kiss her as he walked over, staring her down as he did, but instead he grabbed her face and looked into her eyes. “What if we make a deal?”

“Damon…” she whined.

“Hear me out.” He let go of her. “If I promise to stop feeding on and killing humans will you give me a second chance and do me one tiny favor?”

“Depends, what’s the favor? If it’s getting you the crystal back I can’t. I tried.” She said as she moved around him to her bed and sat down.

“I need you to throw a party tonight.” He said with a look that told her he knew how out of her field of expertise the request was.

“Why?” she drawled suspiciously.

“It’s Stefan’s birthday.” He answered.

“Nope, I’m not buying it. You hate your brother. What’s the other reason?” she asked as he walked over and sat down next to her.

“You know how I told her there was a council here back in the day?” he asked and she hummed a yes as they both scooted back to lean against the wall. “They still exist and they know that vampires are in mystic falls again.”

“So how does throwing a party come into play?” she asked with a frown.

“There’s another vampire in town. If you throw a party they will come and I will help the council kill them. Therefore…” he made a motion with his hands for her to finish the sentence.

“Therefore taking you off of the suspects list.” She finished with a sigh.

“So do we have a deal?” he asked as he looked across his shoulder at her.

She moved to sit on her knees facing him so that she didn’t have to crane her neck to look at him. “You promise not to kill anyone other than this vampire?” she asked and he hummed a positive answer. “And you’re not going to feed on anyone?” he hummed again. “Then we have a deal.” With a smile he leaned into her and pressed his lips to her in a kiss that quickly turned passionate. But as he started to lay her back she pushed him back and stood up.

“What? I was just sealing the deal.” He defended with a smirk and he stood up and tried to kiss her again.

“You’re such an asshole.” She laughed and shoved him, he stumbled back just to humor her.

“Yeah, but you like me anyway.” He said cockily.

“Yeah, whatever. Get out of here I have a party to plan.” She told him as she jerked her head to the door.

“Thank you.” he said as he grabbed her hand and kissed the back of it.

“You’re welcome now go.” She told him then watched him leave.

After he was gone Katie called the best party planner she knew, Caroline. She was resistant at first, but when Katie pointed out how boring the town had been since Vicki’s disappearance and needed a pick me up, Caroline was all in.

Since the party was being thrown at the grill Katie got called in to work for it. She was taking food orders at the bar when Damon came in and ordered a drink. “You got Caroline to help with this huh?” he asked as Katie made him a glass of bourbon and set it in front of him.

“If by help you mean I tossed out the idea of throwing a party and she ran with it, then yes.” She said with a smart ass smile.

Damon just smiled as Katie got back to work and let him enjoy his drink. An hour later she was serving a booth when a tall beautiful blond she had never seen before walked in and Damon greeted her. Katie wasn’t sure but it looked like she blew him off. Not long after Stefan showed up and started dancing with the blond.

After seeing Elena talking to the blond Katie caught a break for two seconds and headed over to her friend. “So who’s the blond?” Katie asked as she crossed her arms over the table that Elena was standing at.

“Her name is Lexi. She’s a friend of Stefan’s.” Elena said not looking away from where Stefan stood playing pool with her.

“Is she a you-know-what?” she asked.

“Yep apparently her and Stefan have been best friends for, like, ever.” Elena said, making Katie remember Damon’s plan for tonight.

“I gotta get back to work.” Katie said as she started looking around for Damon, spotting him sitting at the bar.

With flared nostrils she headed over to him, grabbed his drink from his hand and downed what little was left in it. “Whoa, what was that about?” Damon asked looking down at his now empty glass.

“Is it Lexi?” Katie asked, ignoring his question.

“Is what Lexi?” he played dumb.

“Don’t play stupid. You know what I’m talking about.” She told him as she refilled his glass.

“Yes, okay.” He answered as he took a drink.

“She’s Stefan’s best friend, Damon. Please don’t do this.” She whispered.

“Too late. The plan’s already in motion.” He told her before Lexi walked over and slid him some shots.

Katie scoffed at him and got back to work. Not long after Damon and Lexi started talking Sheriff Forbes came in and stabbed Lexi with a syringe and drug her away. Not thirty minutes later the bar was closed and everyone was asked to leave.

Katie had just gotten out of the shower when she heard a thump on the roof. So she went to her room to find Damon sitting on her bed with blood on his shirt. “Oh my god what happened?” she asked running over to him, holding her towel around herself with one hand, afraid that the council had seen through his plan and attacked him.

“Stefan staked me.” He replied and Katie scoffed and rolled her eyes.

“You deserved it.” she said as she went to her dresser and grabbed some panties and a

“I can’t say I disagree with you.” he huffed and lifted his shirt revealing a bloody circle where the stake had gone through.

“Is this what we are…what we’re always going to be? You do and say whatever it takes to get me to do your dirty work?” she asked as she twirled her finger telling him to turn around. He rolled his eyes but stood up and turned his back.

Just to be mean she tossed the towel on the bed, purposely pointing out that she was completely nude. “It’s not what I want it to be.” He said with a glance behind him at the same time Katie walked over to her closet and pulled out an oversized short sleeved shirt.

“Then what do you want us to be because I can’t be whatever we are right now.” She said as she pulled the dark grey shirt over her head. “Half truths are still lies.”

“At first I just wanted us to be friends, but then you made me that offer and things got messy.” Katie just glared at him with her arms crossed over her chest. “I got to know you and I started wanting more than just your friendship and your blood.”

“You got to know me?” she asked walking around him to pull the curtains closed. “What do you know about me, Damon?”

“I know that you will do anything to protect the people you care about.” He started.

“A fact that you have exploited.” She pointed out with flared nostrils.

“I know that you hate chocolate, which is crazy by the way.” He told her with an exaggerated expression. “I know you actually like studying. You take a tablespoon of creamer and no sugar in your coffee. You pick at your cuticles when you’re nervous. You look stunning in blue. You have the most soothing snore I have ever heard and you talk in your sleep sometimes. You-”

“Okay I get it.” she snapped, cutting him off. “So what more do you want from me?”

He walked over to her and grabbed her hips, pulling her into him as he pressed her forehead to hers. “I think you know and I’m not talking about sex.”

“How am I supposed to give that to you when yours belongs to someone else?” she asked as her eyes slipped closed.

“It is possible to love two people you know.” He whispered. “Do you forgive me for tonight?” he asked, changing the subject.

She pushed him back and moved to her desk chair, sitting in it backwards. “Every cell in my brain is screaming at me to say no, I can’t trust you, but…yes, I do forgive you.” He walked over and leaned down, placing a light kiss on her lips. After a few seconds she pushed him back. “You can’t do that.”

“Please…” he drew out the word.

“No.” she shook her head and he flopped back onto her bed. “Not until you prove to me that I can trust you.”

"Okay." He told her with a nod as he sat up.

"Really?" She asked with a skeptical glare.

"Really. I'll do whatever it takes to get my fun girlfriend back." He told her as he tucked a wavy lock of hair behind her ear.

"All it takes is for you to stop killing people. Stop feeding on people and stop mentally, physically and emotionally hurting everyone around you.” she told him then sat down on her bed. “You have to earn my trust. I was stupid to just hand it over to you in the first place.”

“Okay.” He said as he stood up and grabbed her hand, pulling her up to stand in front of him. “I’ll earn your trust then.” He kissed her on the forehead then opened her bedroom window, walked out onto the roof and stood at the edge.

“You know you can use the front door right?” Katie asked and he looked over his shoulder at her with a smirk.

“Where’s the fun in that?” he smiled a toothy smile then said, “Goodnight.”

“Goodnight, Damon.” She watched him turn away from her then jump.

TVDTVDTVD

During lunch Katie sat with Elena and Bonnie eating a salad talking about how Bonnie hasn’t been sleeping well because she keeps having dreams about her ancestor, Emily.

“Have you tried just not wearing the necklace when you sleep?” Katie asked and Bonnie nodded.

“It ends up back on my neck every time.” Bonnie said looking freaked.

“Weird.” Katie said, cocking her head to the side.

“Do you believe in ghosts?” Bonnie asked.

“Yep.” Katie answered not even having to think about it.

“Two weeks ago I’d say no, but now…” Elena answered with a sigh.

“I think I’m being haunted.” Bonnie admitted in a rush.

“I don’t get it, why Emily?” Elena asked.

“Grams said she was a powerful witch back in the civil war days and that this medallion was hers…a witch’s talisman.” Bonnie explained.

“So maybe Emily needs to tell you something and she’s just being cryptic about it.” Katie asked and Bonnie shrugged.

“What does Grams say about it?” Elena asked, ignoring Katie.

“I can’t call her. She’s going to tell me to embrace it. I don’t want to embrace it. I want it to stop.” Bonnie complained before the bell rang.

She was leaving the building headed to her car when she saw Damon blocking Bonnie’s way to her car. “Damon?” Katie asked as she walked over.

“Did you tell him about Emily?” Bonnie asked her with wide eyes.

“No, I haven’t spoken to him in, like, two week.” Katie answered. “Besides, you swore me to secrecy, remember?”

“Look, the next time Emily comes out to play do me a favor and remind her that a deal’s a deal.” He said as he stepped back and opened Bonnie’s car door for her. Bonnie got in and he shut it.

“What was that about?” Katie asked as she started walking to her car with Damon beside her.

“You couldn’t get the crystal back so I was just trying to get her to give it back myself.” He answered as if it were no big deal.

“Why did she look scared?” she asked as she stopped at her car and unlocked the door.

“Because I knew about how Emily’s been haunting her.” he answered as he reached down and opened the door for her.

“How do you know about Emily?” Katie asked, resting her arm on the roof of her car.

“Who do you think sealed Katherine into the tomb?” he asked. “Emily Bennett was Katherine’s handmaiden.”

Katie sighed and shook her head. “Okay one of these days you are going to sit down and you are going to tell me absolutely everything about your past here in Mystic Falls. Including pictures if you have any.” She told him with a smile. “I’m kind of interested to see what you looked like back then.”

“Oh I was handsome.” He said with a cocky smile.

“I’ll believe it when I see it.” she told him as she slid into her car then pointed at him. “Stop scaring my friends and I’ll see what I can do about getting the necklace back.” Damon was about to say something back when Katie’s phone started ringing. “It’s Elena, I’ll see you later.” She told him and he shut the door as she pressed talk and put the phone to her ear. “Hey, what’s up?”

“Do you have to work tonight?” Elena asked.

“Nope.” Katie answered.

“Well Damon scared the crap out of Bonnie and she’s dealing with this whole Emily thing so we’re having a sleep over. You, Me, Bonnie and Caroline at my place.” Elena told her.

“Okay. I have to go home and do a few things, but I’ll be over as soon as I can.” She said then hung up.

When Katie made it to Elena's, she and Stefan were standing on the porch talking. “Hey, do you know what Damon wants with Bonnie’s necklace?” Stefan asked her as she walked up the steps.

“All I know is he stole it from the Lockwood’s during the founder’s party and he wants it back.” Katie said with a shrug then headed inside.

Not long after Elena came inside the girls stood around the island in the kitchen in awkward silence waiting for Caroline to get there with the food. Elena finally asked, “So you knew that Damon wanted Bonnie’s necklace?”

“Yeah, but I didn’t think he would try to scare her into giving it to him.” Katie answered.

“So you haven’t been trying to get me to take it off just so Damon could get it?” Bonnie asked.

“No I told you to stop wearing it because of the nightmares it was giving you.” Katie answered then realized that Bonnie was no longer wearing the crystal. “Wait, where is it?”

“I threw it into a field.” Bonnie said expecting some kind of reaction.

“You threw what in a field?” Caroline asked as she walked in with a bag of food in her hands.

“Bonnie threw away that ugly necklace she’s been wearing.” Elena filled her in.

“Oh, okay.” Caroline set the bag down on the counter and Elena and Katie started taking out the food. “So are we going to talk about some stupid necklace all night or are we going to do manicures?” Caroline asked. “Who brought their kit?”

“Mine’s in my bag.” Bonnie told her.

“So Elena,” Caroline started as she headed over to Bonnie’s bag that was on the dining table, “how long do you think this breakup with Stefan’s gonna last? Is it a permanent thing?”

“I don’t know Caroline.” Elena sighed while munching on a French fry.

“I thought you said you threw this away.” Caroline said and everyone looked to see her holding up the necklace.

“I did.” Bonnie said with wide eyes as Caroline walked over and set it down on the table.

“It’s true I watched her throw it into the field.” Elena defended.

“I believe you, but I think we need to face the fact that Emily wants you to keep it.” Katie said.

“Who’s Emily?” Caroline asked.

“The ghost.” Bonnie answered.

“Oh, so the ghost has a name now?” Caroline mocked in her usual style.

“Caroline, please.” Elena told her while holding a hand up.

“I wonder why she won’t leave me alone?” Bonnie asked no one in particular.

“Okay what is going on?” Caroline asked, getting mad at them. “Why am I not a part of this conversation? You guys do this to me all the time.”

“That’s not true.” Elena started.

“Yes, it is.” “It kind of is.” Bonnie and Katie spoke at the same time.

“I can’t talk to you, Caroline. You don’t listen.” Bonnie continued.

“That’s not true.” Caroline argued with a sway of her head.

Bonnie sighed and said, “I’m a witch.”

“And don’t we all know it.” Caroline replied snarkily.

“See? That’s what I’m talking about.” Bonnie said. “I’m trying to tell you something. You don’t ever hear it!” Bonnie yelled and walked off.

“I listen. When do I not listen?” Caroline asked Elena and Katie.

“I’m going to let you handle this one.” Katie sighed and followed after Bonnie. She found her in the living room sulking. “So you’re admitting it now?” she asked as she sat down next to her. “When did I miss that?”

“I know you’ve always believed. I guess the rest of us just needed more convincing.” She said with a smile. “About a month ago maybe. Grams started teaching me some stuff. Here, watch.” She grabbed a piece of paper that was sitting on the kitchen table and set it on the couch between them. She placed her hand over it and wiggled her fingers as she lifted her hand, the paper followed.

“Bonnie that’s awesome.” Katie laughed as Bonnie set the paper down and smiled at Katie proudly. Katie wanted to ask more questions, but Caroline walked in and gave her a small smile. “I’ll give you two a minute.” She got up and headed to the kitchen where she knew Elena was.

After a few minutes they heard Caroline yell, “You guys can come in now we’re done.” So Katie and Elena headed into the living room and plopped down on the couch with their friends. “Well there is just way too much drama in this room.” Caroline said as she looked around the room. “What do you guys want to do?” she didn’t give anyone a chance to answer before she gasped and sat up on the couch. “I have an idea. Why don’t we have a séance?”

“I was going to say let’s watch The Notebook but that works I guess.” Katie sighed sarcastically and pushed herself off of the couch.

“I don’t think that’s a good idea.” Bonnie said as Caroline walked around the couch and started grabbing some candles.

“Come on, let’s summon some spirits. This Emily chick has some serious explaining to do.” Caroline argued and headed up to Elena’s room with the candles.

As they set out the candles and sat down in a circle in the middle of Elena’s room Katie finally spoke up. “I’m no witch but I have a bad feeling about this.”

“Shush.” Caroline snapped as they all joined hands. “Be quiet and concentrate.” Katie felt like she was back at cheer camp all over again. Caroline the ring leader back at it again. “Ok, close your eyes.” Katie rolled her eyes as she closed them. “Take a deep breath.” All four girls took in a deep breath and let it out. “Bonnie, call to her.”

“Emily, you there?” Bonnie asked not really playing into the whole scene Caroline had set.

“Really? Emily. You there? That’s all you got?” Caroline complained and Katie laughed. “Come on.”

“Fine, jeez.” Bonnie said. “Emily, I call on you. I know you have a message. I’m here to listen.”

After a few seconds the flames on the candles spiked. “Holy, sh-” Katie gasped as they all let go of each other's hands and leaned away from the candles.

“Did that just…” Elena asked.

“Yeah that just happened.” Caroline answered.

“I told you guys I had a bad feeling.” Katie said as a chill took over the air making Caroline shiver.

“It’s just the air conditioning.” Bonnie said, trying to pretend that it wasn’t happening. But the candle flames spike again proving that it wasn’t just the air conditioning.

“Ask her to show you a sign.” Caroline told Bonnie who shook her head. “Ask her.” Bonnie refused so Caroline asked, “Emily, if you’re among us, show us another sign.”

After a few seconds with nothing happening Bonnie said, “See it’s not working.” As soon as they started to relax the window behind Bonnie flew open. “No, I can't, I'm done.” She threw the necklace to the floor next to the candles as they blew out. “The light’s get the lights.” Bonnie cried, freaking out so Elena got up and ran to the light switch.

As soon as they flicked back on Katie turned her eyes to Bonnie. “Are you okay?’

“Katie the necklace is gone.” Bonnie said pointing to the floor. “Please tell me you took it.”

“No, I promise you I didn’t.” Katie answered.

“Come on Katie just give it back.” Caroline pushed.

“I swear I didn’t take the stupid crystal.” Katie argued, getting mad that they didn’t believe her.

Katie jumped when she saw something move outside in the hallway, so did Elena. “Did you see that?” Katie asked her.

“What, what happened?” Caroline asked, turning to the door.

“Nothing.” Elena answered as she walked over to the door. “Jeremy, are you home?” she called but didn’t get a response.

“Um, guys…” Bonnie said, getting their attention as she walked into Elena’s bathroom.

The three girls watched her walk into the bathroom and pick up the crystal. As soon as she did the bathroom door slammed shut and Bonnie started screaming. The lights started flashing and while Caroline and Elena beat on the bathroom door in Elena’s room Katie ran to the hallway and started trying to open that door.

Just as fast as it all started the lights stopped flashing, Bonnie stopped screaming and the doors unlocked themselves. Katie opened the hall door while Caroline and Elena opened the other door. “Bonnie?” Katie asked as her eyes adjusted to the light and she saw Bonnie standing in the middle of the bathroom with her face in her hands.

“What happened? Are you okay?” Elena asked and Bonnie uncovered her face.

“I’m fine.” Bonnie said and Katie immediately noticed something was off about the way Bonnie was talking.

“Unbelievable.” Caroline scoffed. “You were totally faking it.”

“Caroline, come on.” Elena sighed.

“No, you scared the hell out of me!” Caroline yelled then walked off.

Katie walked around Bonnie to stand next to Elena. “Hey, really, are you okay?” She asked, noticing the way Bonnie was standing with her hand clasped together in front of her.

“I’m fine. Everything is fine.” She answered as she walked by the two girls and out of Elena’s room.

Elena and Katie shared a look. “I can’t believe I fell for it.” Caroline scoffed following Bonnie out of the room.

“I must go.” Bonnie said as she headed out into the hallway and to the stairs.

“If she’s leaving I’m leaving.” Caroline said angrily.

“You guys can’t leave.” Elena tried.

“Oh, I can.” Caroline said to Elena as Katie watched Bonnie walking down the stairs.

“Bonnie?” Katie called trying to get her attention.

Bonnie just turned to them and said, “Thank you for having me. I’ll take it from here.”

“Where are you going?” Elena asked while Katie was too busy trying to figure out what was wrong with Bonnie.

“Back to where it all began.” Bonnie answered then started walking down the stairs faster.

“Emily?” Katie asked and Bonnie stopped and turned to her as Katie started down the stairs.

“I won’t let him have it. It must be destroyed.” She turned from Katie and ran to the door, but before Katie got to it Emily slammed it.

As she was trying to pull it open Caroline and Elena came up behind her. Katie let go of the door and Elena took over trying to open it while Katie grabbed her phone and called Damon. “Well this is a surprise.” He answered in his usual cocky manner.

“Emily is possessing Bonnie.” Katie said in a huff, adrenaline pumping through her veins.

“What?” Damon asked confused.

“She said something like I won’t let him have it. It must be destroyed and she left.” Katie answered to the best of her ability.

“Did she say where she was going?” Damon asked.

“She said something about going back to where it all began.” She answered before it clicked. “The church, the old Fell church. That’s where she’s been taking Bonnie in her dreams.”

“Stay there where it’s safe. I’ll take care of it.” he told her before he hung up. A few seconds after she hung up with Damon Elena hung up her phone and started out the door.

“Where are you going?” Katie asked, running after her.

“The church, Bonnie needs us.” Elena answered as she pulled open the door of her suv and Katie followed. “So you and Damon are talking again?” Elena asked as she sped down the empty roads to the church.

“No I just didn’t know who else to call.” Katie said with a sigh.

When they got to the church it was easy to spot where they were by the fire that was set in the woods. The two girls ran over just as Emily tossed the crystal into the air sending sparks through the air. When the fire burned out Katie’s eyes finally found Damon and saw the Veins popping under his eyes as he glared at Bonnie. “Damon no!” Katie screamed and tried to run to him, but she didn’t get to him before he sank his teeth into Bonnie’s neck. Stefan whooshed over and pulled Damon off of Bonnie. Katie ran over and fell to her knees beside her friend, pressing two fingertips just below her jaw line. “Her pulse is there, but it’s weak.” Katie told Stefan who kneeled down next to her. “Will you help her?”

“Yeah.” He answered then bit his wrist. Seeing that Bonnie was going to be okay Katie stood up and started to walk over to Damon. “Katie don’t.” Stefan said and she turned back giving him a questioning look. “Not just yet. Give him a minute.” Katie nodded and stayed with Elena and Bonnie as her neck healed and they helped her to the car. “I’ll be back.” Stefan told Elena as the girls stood with Bonnie in front of Elena’s suv.

A few minutes later Stefan came back and jerked his head for Katie to go talk to Damon. “I’ll be right back.” she told her friends before she headed to the direction Stefan had jerked his head to. She found Damon sitting on the stone remains of the church. “So,” she started as she sat down next to him and he just kept staring off into space, his arms draped loosely over his knees, “why did Emily feel the need to destroy the crystal?”

“There are twenty-seven other vampires in the tomb with her, she couldn’t risk letting them out too.” He answered emotionlessly.

“And there’s no other way to open it?” she asked and he shook his head.

“I am so, so sorry.” She said, craning her neck to try to get his attention.

“Are you really though?” he asked, finally looking at her.

“I’m not going to lie, I’m jealous as hell of Katherine…but yeah I am.” She said looking away from him to the ground. “It hurts to see you hurting.”

“Well, you won’t have to see me hurting much longer. I’m leaving town.” He said turning to look off into the distance again.

“What? No.” Katie asked with wide eyes.

“Yes, Katie. I have no reason to stay.” He answered numbly.

Katie got up and straddled him, sitting in his lap. “You have me.” She grabbed his face in her hands and made him look at her.

“I’ve made your life a living hell.” He answered with wet eyes, but no tears were falling.

“You have made my life better.” She stated as she brushed her thumbs over his cheekbones. “A little more complicated…but better. Thanks to you I know how to do this.” Katie pressed a kiss to his lips and for the first two seconds she wondered if he was going to kiss her back, but then his arms snaked around her waist and pulled her tighter to him as he started kissing her back.

After a minute he leaned forward laying her back on the grass as he started kissing her neck. He kissed her earlobe and said, “Goodbye, Katie.” And in a whoosh he was gone.

With tears slipping down her cheeks she went back to where the car was to find that they were already gone. So she walked to Elena’s and when she knocked on her door Aunt Jenna answered. “Hey, are you okay?” she asked as she saw her red eyes.

“I just really need to talk to Elena.” She said, hugging herself like a little kid.

“Of course, her and Bonnie are upstairs.” She said as she stepped out of the way and let Katie in.

When she walked into Elena’s room both girls had tears streaming down their faces. When they saw Katie they opened their arms up for her to join them. A new wave of tears took over as she embraced her friends. They had a heart to heart that night. Katie told Bonnie about her grandfather and how Damon helped her and everything in between.

#the vampire diaries #the vampire diaries damon salvatore #the vampire diaries damon #the vampire diaries fan #The Vampire Diaries fic #the vampire diaries fanfiction #the vampire diaries fanfic #the vampire diaries fan fic #damon salvatore fanfiction #damon salvatore fanfic #damon salvatore fan fic #damon salvatorexoc #damon salvatore x oc #damon salvatore reader #tyler lockwood fanfiction #tyler lockwoodxoc #tyler lockwood fan fic #tyler lockwood x oc #elijah mikaelson x oc #klaus mikaelson x oc

[thebrotherssalvatore321]

Keeping Secrets Ch. 6

Keeping Secrets Masterlist

Pairing: DamonxOc, TylerxOc, ElijahxOc, KlausxOc Endgame. Warnings: Physical and mental abuse.

Katie sat in Damon’s car staring at the boarding house with flared nostrils and a heart that was beating a mile a minute. She knew she needed to go inside and talk this out with Stefan, but at the moment if she went inside she would fly off the handle like she had with Caroline and she couldn’t do that. It wasn’t the way to handle this and even though he didn’t seem the type, Stefan was still a vampire and could easily kill her if he wanted to.

So she leaned back in the comfortable seat and focused on taking deep, calming breaths until her heart slowed down and her hands stopped shaking.  “Okay, Katie, you can do this…keep it together.” With a steady hand she opened the door and got out.

Her hand stopped half way up to knock on the door and started shaking, but she forced it to stop and knocked three times. A man she remembered seeing when she took a tour of the boarding house when she was little, answered the door. “Hi, you must be Katie. Stefan told me you might be stopping by. Come on in.” he jerked his head as he stepped aside.

Katie walked in and looked around. The house looked pretty much the same as she remembered. It had too many rugs, old lavish furnishings and a certain amount of old school elegance. “Where is Stefan?” while she was calm for now she really wasn’t in the mood for pleasantries.

“He is taking care of Damon.” He said as she followed him into a living room where two couches sat on each side of a big fireplace.

“And what exactly does ‘taking care of Damon’ mean?” she asked, trying not to get impatient with the guy.

“Look, I really don’t want to get in the middle of this any more than I already have. Have a seat and Stefan will come talk to you when he’s done.” He motioned her to the couch then walked away.

After sitting on the couch for fifteen minutes, she grabbed her cell phone out of her clutch, flipped it open to use the keyboard and texted Damon. “Please tell me you have your cell phone on you.”

“Nope. I have it.” Katie looked up to see Stefan walking into the room holding up Damon’s phone. “He won’t be talking to anyone for a very long time.”

“Where is he?” she asked standing up, no longer able to just sit there.

“He’s locked up, downstairs.” Stefan answered coming to a stop in front of the fireplace.

“Well, will you let him out?” she asked, letting some attitude slip.

“I think you know why I can’t do that, Katie.” He answered with tight lips and a shake of his head. “You know that he’s the one that killed Coach Tanner, right?” Katie tossed her clutch and Damon’s keys on the couch then crossed her arms over her chest as she nodded. “Then you know it’s only a matter of time before he kills again.” Katie’s anger faded and slowly started turning into guilt. She drew her foot back and started tapping the closed toe of her shoe on the floor, attempting to keep it together. Stefan was making it really hard to keep overlooking Damon’s wrong doings. “He hurt Caroline, he was hurting you and Coach Tanner isn’t the only person he’s killed since he’s shown up here.”

“He wasn’t hurting me.” She argued. “I know what he is and I know what he’s done to me. I wanted it.”

“You only think you wanted it because he’s messed with your head and made you think so.” Stefan argued back.

“He hasn’t compelled me, Stefan.” She was getting angry again. “I know more than you think I do. Like I know about compulsion and I know that if you two aren’t wearing your rings you will burn in the sun. I know that vervain is basically vampire repellant and I hate that you spiked my drink with it.”

“He threatened to hurt Elena, Katie.” Stefan told her knowing it would get her attention.

“You’re lying.” She accused as her foot stopped tapping and her eyes started watering.

“I wish I was, but I’m not.”

“Why would he do that?” she asked.

“Because he is a bad person, Katie, he is manipulative and every move he makes has an ulterior motive. He didn’t show up here just to make my life a living hell. He has a bigger plan and I don’t know what it is, but I know if he goes through with it more people will die.” Not being able to stop it, a tear slipped down her cheek. “Don’t cry over him, he’s a monster, he doesn’t deserve your tears.”

Katie wanted to slap him, but she knew it wouldn’t hurt him so she restrained the urge. “I know that he killed Mr. Tanner to prove to you that he has no humanity left inside him. I don’t know why he wants you to think that,.I didn’t feel like asking and opening that can of worms, but I obviously see a different person when I look at him. Call it manipulation, I don’t care, but I refuse to believe that he is completely heartless.”

“You can’t tell me you don’t see why I’m doing this.” He was getting aggravated with her.

She sighed and tucked her hair behind her ear. “No…I get it…I just don’t like it.”

“The best thing you can do is forget about him and move on with your life.” Stefan told her sternly.

Katie squeezed her eyes shut, attempting to hold back tears as she nodded and opened them back up. “Can I at least tell him goodbye?”

“I don’t think that’s a good idea, he’s weak, but he’s also angry which means he’s unpredictable. I wouldn’t put it past him to kill you just to get back at me.” He informed her with a sympathetic look.

“He won’t hurt me, please… let me see him and I’ll act like nothing ever happened.” She begged and Stefan nodded.

“Follow me.” He waved a hand over his shoulder. She followed him down a flight of stairs into a really old unfinished part of the basement and stopped when they got to a big metal door with a barred window. “He’s in there.”

“Katie.” she heard Damon groan as Stefan grabbed the latch and pulled the door open revealing Damon where he leaned against the wall, dirty from lying on the floor of the cell.

“I’m here.” She said as she rushed in and fell to her knees beside him. He tried to look at her, but couldn’t keep his eyes open. “I’m sorry. I didn’t know he spiked my drink.”

“It’s not your fault.” He whispered then coughed.

Katie looked behind her to see Stefan still standing at the door. She ignored him and turned back to Damon. “I’m still sorry.”

“You came to say goodbye?” he asked, blinking slowly at her as she moved a leg over his lap and cupped his face in her hands.

“I don’t want to.” She pressed her forehead to his and closed her eyes.

She felt his hands move to hold her for a second before he got too weak and they slipped to rest on his lap against her butt. “But Stefan’s making you.” she nodded and tears slipped from her eyes, lading on his face. He mustered enough strength to cup her cheek in his hand and wipe a tear. She grabbed his hand and held it there. “Kiss me.” She placed her shaking lips on his for a slow, sad kiss that he returned. When it broke she placed her face in the bend of his neck and wrapped her arms around him. “You should go… move on with your life… forget about me like Stefan told you too.”

“I’ll move on because I have no other choice, but have you met you?” she asked with a sad smile in her voice that made Damon crack a smile. “You’re not a forgettable person.”

“Come on, times up.” Stefan spoke up reminding her that he was there. Katie pulled her face from Damon’s neck and pressed her lips to his, kissing him until he had to pull away. “Come on, I’ll give you a ride home.”

“I’ll walk.” She commented coldly as she pulled herself up off of Damon and walked out of the cell.

“Don’t…you dare… let her walk.” She heard Damon tell his brother then start coughing.

TVDTVDTVD

“I don’t get it.” Stefan said from where he sat in the driver’s seat of Damon’s car.

“You’ve got to be a little more specific.” She said not taking her eyes off of the side window where she watched the trees pass by.

“Why he hasn’t compelled you, why you were okay with what he is and what he’s done.” He said, really just thinking out loud at this point.

“No, you wouldn’t, would you?” she said, still not looking at him. “Do you have any intentions at all of telling Elena what you are?” she asked to change the subject.

“No, I moved here to have a normal life. Damon wouldn’t let me, but now that he’s out of the picture I can.”

“She’s going to figure it out, you know.” She said, finally picking her head up off the window. “She’s already suspicious. So unless you start telling her about yourself she’s going to keep prodding until she figures out what you’re not telling her.” she looked over to see him looking at her with a creased brow. “Damon was eavesdropping on the two of you earlier at the party.” She said with a shrug and an eye roll. He didn’t say anything back and Katie got lost in thought, replaying the night with Damon in her head a few times as she got angry again.

“We’re here.” Stefan informed her and she realized that she didn’t even know when he had stopped in front of her house. Seeing her grandpa’s car in the driveway she looked at the house to see him sitting on the porch, waiting for her, so she stayed in the car.

“If Damon is weakened, does that mean any compulsion that he’s worked on someone will be weakened too?” she asked looking away from her grandpa to finally look at Stefan.

“No, that will stay until he dies, or unless whoever he compelled becomes a vampire.” He answered.

“And do you intend on killing him?” she asked, blinking back more tears.

“No. During the dark ages when a vampire’s actions threatened to expose or bring harm upon the entire race, they would face judgment.” Stefan started explaining. “They sought to reeducate them rather than to punish them. Not feeding will make him weaker and weaker and eventually he won’t be able to move or speak. He’ll essentially become a living corpse, unable to ever hurt anyone ever again. I’ll move him someplace safe and after fifty years we’ll reevaluate.”

Katie bit her lip and nodded, trying not to cry. “Good to know.” She shoved the door open and got out.

Stefan got out and stopped her from walking away. “I am so…sorry.”

Katie looked at her grandpa to see that he had moved to the porch steps, watching them. She gritted her teeth then turned her glaring eyes back to Stefan. “You ruined the most perfect night of my life. Sorry doesn’t cut it.” she walked around him and over to her grandfather who was blocking her way up the steps.

“Where were you?” Grandpa asked his voice hard and hateful like always.

“I went to the founder’s party.” She answered tiredly. “Can I go inside now please?”

“The party was over hours ago.” He replied not answering her question.

“So?” she asked, getting aggravated.

“So where have you been?” he asked, taking a step closer, towering over her.

Knowing he couldn’t hurt her she glared up at him challengingly. “I’ve been hooking up with my boyfriend in the back of his car.” She lied just to piss him off.

“You-” he started with a sneer that she knew would lead to a beating if he hadn’t been compelled not to touch her.

“Skanky, tacky, slut, piece of shit, motherless whore?” she finished for him, making him stare at her slack jawed. “Come up with some new insults because I am sick of hearing you call me the same untrue things over and over and over again just because you hate me and have anger issues.” He just kept staring at her like he couldn’t believe she was talking back to him for the first time in her life. “Are we done here? Because I have had a really bad night and I do not need you making it worse.”

Her grandpa just nodded, still dumbstruck. So she walked around him and into the house.

TVDTVDTVD

She worked at the grill for the rest of the weekend then when Monday rolled around she put on a good face and pretended that she was fine. That day during lunch, Bonnie noticed she wasn’t smiling as much as she had been before and asked her what was up. Katie lied and told her that Damon dumped her, left town and wasn’t coming back. Bonnie knew her well enough to know she wasn’t okay, but she believed the rest. Katie noticed that Stefan wasn’t at school and when she asked Elena about him she said she hadn’t seen him or spoken to him since the party. He left her a voicemail telling her that he had something that he needed to do and that he would explain in a few days. 

Thursday morning Katie stood at Elena’s locker talking to her and Bonnie about how over the top Caroline was being with the carwash fundraiser tomorrow when Stefan walked up. “Hey, uh, you know I gotta go…be somewhere right now.” Bonnie quickly dismissed herself knowing that Elena and Stefan needed to talk.

“See you later, Elena.” Katie gave Elena a small smile and ignored Stefan all together.

Later that day she was working at the bar when Elena walked in and sat down at one of the tables in Katie’s section. So she grabbed her order pad and a pen and walked over. “What’s up?”

“Just waiting on Stefan.” Elena answered with a small smile. “If he shows.”

“Want anything while you wait?” Katie asked, refusing to talk about Stefan.

“No, I’m fine, thanks.” Katie started to walk away when Elena stopped her. “Hey, you never said what he did at the party that made you so mad.”

Katie sighed and looked around to see if anyone else was sitting in her section that needed to be served. It was empty so she walked back over and sat down. “I never said, because it wasn’t my business to tell. It’s still not.”

“Why do I get the feeling he had something to do with you and Damon breaking up?” she asked looking at her friend for answers she couldn’t give.

“All I can say is ask Stefan.” Katie saw someone sit in her section. “I have to get back to work.” She stood and headed over to the couple at the table, feeling like shit for not being able to tell her friend everything she needed to know.

Almost an hour later Stefan finally showed up and he and Elena argued. After she walked out on him Stefan spotted Katie handing someone at the bar a basket of curly fries and walked over. “You have a minute?” Katie nodded and walked down to the end of the bar where no one was sitting. “What did you say to her?”

“You mean other than, ask Stefan?” she asked, seeing a water spot on the bar so she grabbed a rag and cleaned it to look busy. “Nothing. I gave you the opportunity to tell her whatever lie you want to.” She tossed the rag under the bar, “Now if you don’t mind I have a paycheck to earn.”

TVDTVDTVD

Friday

The next day after school she once again put on a good face and went to the car wash fundraiser that thankfully she was able to get off work for. Katie was helping Bonnie and Matt dry a car when a new car drove up and Bonnie told Tiki, one of their fellow cheerleaders, that it was hers to wash. “Why do I get the homely ones?” she asked as she set down her bucket and sponge and turned to the driver of the car. “Just to be clear your car’s a p.o.s. I mean, we can wash it but it’ll still be a p.o.s.”

“You don’t have to be rude.” Bonnie spoke up.

“No, rude is uglying up the road with that junker.” Tiki argued.

Bonnie looked at Katie who was drying the car and looking at Bonnie over her shoulder, then back to glare at Tiki. Katie was turning back to finish drying the car when she saw the bucket of water explode in Tiki’s face soaking her from head to toe as she freaked and started spraying water everywhere. Matt being the sweet guy he is, grabbed the water hose from her and kinked it as he handed her a towel.

“Was that you?” Katie asked Bonnie quietly and she nodded. “Not that it wasn’t hilarious and completely deserved, but did you mean to?”

“No, I kind of zoned out.” Bonnie admitted. “I hate this.”

“I know you do.” Katie sighed as the two of them got back to drying the car that was now wet again thanks to Tiki spraying it during her freak out. Looking around Katie noticed Stefan washing a car by himself while Elena sat at the money table. “Hey, I need to go talk to Stefan about something, you and Matt got this?” Katie asked and Bonnie nodded at her.

Stefan gave Katie a polite smile when she walked over and grabbed a soapy rag out of one of the buckets. “You still hate me?” he asked quietly.

“I’m trying not to because you’re with my best friend, but it’s not going so well.” She answered honestly. “But that’s not why I came over here.”

“Then why did you?” he asked while running a rag over the hood of a car.

“You got back in Elena’s good graces.” She started as she washed the windshield. “I just wanted to know what lie you fed her, that way our stories don’t get crossed because I know she will eventually cross examine us.”

“I told her that Damon has a substance abuse problem and I was missing for four days talking him into going into rehab. You’re mad at me for exposing that fact to you at the party and forcing him to go away.”

“Okay, so Damon’s in rehab, got it.” Katie threw her rag into the nearby bucket and walked away.

She went back to helping Bonnie on a new car that had driven up. They had just finished when Tiki walked up with two push brooms in her hands. “Sweeper duty.”

“Come again?” Katie asked, in no mood to be bullied by Tiki.

“You two have to clean the pavement.” Tiki forced the broom into Katie’s hand.

“It’s a car wash. By definition the pavement’s clean.” Bonnie argued.

“But not dry.” Tiki argued.

“And we have to listen to you since when?” Katie asked, stepping up to Tiki.

“Caroline bailed. I’m a senior. That puts me in charge.” Tiki handed Bonnie the other broom and started to walk around her, but Katie tripped her with the end of the broom, making her stumble. “What the hell, Katie?” Tiki snapped getting ready to hit her, but she stopped and looked over Katie’s shoulder with wide eyes.

Katie turned around to see a trail of water leading from Bonnie to a car that was engulfed in flames. “Tiki, call the fire department.” Katie urged throwing the broom to the ground and Tiki took off running. “Bonnie.” Katie yelled and grabbed her shoulders shaking her. “Bonnie, snap out of it.”

Stefan ran over, “What’s wrong?”

“Bonnie’s doing this.” Katie whispered to him. “Bonnie!” Katie snapped and Bonnie finally blinked.

She looked back and forth between the two of them with wide eyes. “Did I do this?”

“We think so, yeah.” Katie said with a nod.

“Nobody else saw, did they?” She asked, still freaked.

“No, I don’t think so.” Stefan told her and Bonnie nodded then walked off. Stefan was about to ask her a question when Katie’s phone started ringing.

Looking at the number she saw that it was her boss. “Hello?” she answered with an aggravated sigh. “Vicki flaked again?” she asked as she headed over to the building where she had left her bag of stuff and grabbed it. “Yeah, I’m on my way.” Since she was already close she walked to work instead of driving and clocked in.

Her shift was almost over when her phone started ringing, she was just going to ignore it, since it was an unknown number, but something told her to answer it. So she pressed talk and put it to her ear as she headed to the back. “Hello?”

“Katie, hey, it’s Stefan. I got your number from Damon’s phone. He got out, have you seen him?” he asked frantically.

“No, how did he get out?” she asked, taking off her apron not bothering to put it on the hook before she grabbed her bag and tossed it over her shoulder.

“I don’t know, he got to Zach somehow and killed him.” He answered and Katie froze. “I need you to get to your house and stay there. If he comes to you, call me, don't try to talk to him. You hear me?”

“Yeah, Stefan, I hear you.” she said as she started moving again and headed to her car. “There’s something else.”

“What?” she asked as she pulled open her car door and slid inside.

“Elena knows about what we are. I’m going to tell her everything including the truth about Damon. Do you want me to tell her that you know?”

“No.” she answered quickly. “She needs to hear that from me.”

“Okay.” He told her as she started her car. “And Katie,”

“Yeah?”

“Be careful.” He told her and she hung up on him.

Her grandfather was home when she got home, but unlike usual he didn’t confront her about anything. Her converse thudded against the wood stairs as she ran up to her room, hoping to find Damon sitting on her bed waiting for her when she opened the door. But her shoulders slumped when she slung her door open and found nothing.

As the night drug on Katie's eyes grew heavy and the book she had been reading to keep herself awake fell to the floor with a thud as sleep overcame her.

As she slept, Damon quietly let himself into her open window. It was easy to tell as he took in Katie, passed out still in her black t-shirt and Jean shorts that she had been waiting for him. The sight caused a pain to shoot through his chest. He'd just killed three random people and Zack. He knew that once Stefan told her she would have nothing else to do with him. Out of the need to touch her he leaned down, swept her hair to the side and placed a kiss to her temple before he whooshed out of her window. Katie stirred, but didn't wake.

TVDTVDTVD

Saturday

As the morning sun beamed through her open window her alarm sounded, waking her to get ready for work. So she groggily turned the alarm off, pulled up Stefan’s number and texted him. "He didn't come to my place. Any signs of him?"

She was getting out of the shower when her phone chimed. She dried off her hands and picked it up to see that it was Stefan. "No. He didn't go to Elena's either. Just go about your day as usual. He doesn't have his ring. I'll call you if I find out anything." So she did as Stefan said. If Damon wanted to see her he would've come last night.

She had just gotten off work and was getting into her car when her phone started ringing. "Stefan, please tell me you found him."

"Yeah, he’s at the boarding house." Katie sighed in relief. "But I need you at Elena's. Damon turned Vicki. She's new, hungry and on the loose. I had to leave Elena and Jeremy alone and she could really use a friend who knows about all this.'

"Okay I'm on my way." She cranked the car and held her phone to her ear with her shoulder as she started to Elena's.

"Katie, you need to tell her everything." Hs tone was serious.

"I will tell her that I know about you and Damon and let her take it from there." She answered. “She’s going to hate me enough just for not telling her that I knew.”

"She won't hate you forever."

"You just find Vicki." She hung up and tossed her phone into the passenger seat.

When she got to Elena's she let herself in. "Katie?" Elena asked with Jeremy right behind her as they met her at the door. "What are you doing here?"

"Stefan called. Said you could use a friend." She answered then turned her eyes to Jeremy. "Would you mind giving us a minute?" He just headed upstairs.

Katie followed Elena to the kitchen and started helping her clean up. "I don't even know where to start so I'm just going to come out and say it. I know what Damon and Stefan are." Katie set a stack of plates in the sink then turned to her shocked friend. "I've known since the night the comet passed."

"You've known all this time and you didn't tell me?" Elena asked in disbelief and hurt clear in her eyes.

"There are so many reasons I didn't tell you. It wasn't my secret to tell. On top of that Damon swore me to secrecy and said that you were completely safe because Stefan only feeds on animals." Katie started and the words would have kept on flowing out of her mouth but Elena held up her hand stopping her.

"Did Damon blackmail you into dating him?" She asked realizing that Damon might have messed with her mind. "Did he hurt you? Is that why you were mad at the party?"

"No to all of those questions." Katie answered, trying to simplify the complicated.

"Are you sure? Because Stefan said that vampires can mess with your memories and if he did then-" Elena was asking but Katie cut her off.

"He never messed with my head, Elena." Katie's eyes slipped to the countertop no longer able to look her friend in the eyes. "Can I see your necklace?” she asked, holding out her hand. Elena grabbed the pendant in her fist and shook her head no. “Let me guess, it has vervain in it because Stefan didn’t want anyone getting into your head including him.” Elena gave Katie a tilted head, questioning look. “So does mine.” She said holding up her moon and star pendant. “Damon gave it to me at the party to prove to me that he wouldn’t mess with my head.”

“But Stefan said that he found him feeding on you. That he was hurting you.” Elena said, blinking back her confusion.

“Damon was feeding on me at the party.” Katie answered. “He’s been feeding on me since he broke up with Caroline. I knew he had been messing with her head and feeding on her so to protect her and anyone else from him I asked him to feed on me and he agreed.”

"How could you do that?" Elena blinked back tears.

"It gets worse." Katie didn't answer her question.

"How could it get any worse than you letting him feed on you Katie?" Elena asked, placing her hands on the bar that separated them.

"I fell for him." Katie answered as a tear slipped down her cheek as she drew back her foot and started tapping the toe of her converse into the floor. "I know Stefan thinks Damon is a heartless monster, and I know he’s done bad things, but he's not heartless."

"How can you defend him? He killed Vicki. He turned her into a blood craving monster. He's killed people." Elena practically yelled.

Katie wanted to tell Elena that her grandfather had treated her like a human punching bag for the past seven years of her life and that Damon swooped in and changed all of that. However, she decided that tonight wasn’t the best time to drop that bomb on her. So she simply said, "I made a mistake." Katie blinked back her tears. "All I can do is say that I never wanted anyone to get hurt and ask for your forgiveness."

"You need to leave." Elena told her sternly.

Katie bit her lips closed and nodded. "Okay." She headed for the door and when she pulled it open Damon was on the other side. "Damon." Katie gasped and stumbled backwards.

"Leave, both of you." Katie looked behind her to see that Elena had followed her out of the kitchen.

"No need to be rude, I'm just looking for my brother." He told Elena with a sarcastic smile. "Huh, you're scared of me. I'm gonna go out on a limb here and say Stefan finally fessed up." He looked down at Katie taking in her tears. “And you told her you know too.”

"Stay away from me." Elena warned.

"No problem. Tell me where my brother went and I'll leave." Damon said still standing in the doorway, blocked by Katie.

"He’s out looking for Vicki." Katie answered quietly.

"Thank you." He said then turned around and walked off. When he saw Katie come out after him he stopped and grabbed her hand as she tried to walk by him.

"Don’t touch me." She practically hissed and pulled her hand back as if she had been burned.

He watched her get into her car before whooshed into the passenger seat. "They've turned you against me haven't they?" He asked quietly.

"To be honest, I don’t know." Katie answered exasperatedly. "You killed four people and turned Vicki, I don’t know what to think."

"I killed four people because Stefan starved me. If he hadn't locked me up in the first place I wouldn't have needed to." He argued, turning sideways in the seat to look at her.

"And what about Vicki? Hmm? You going to blame that on Stefan too?" She asked with an attitude induced sway of her head.

"I have no excuse for that." He answered letting his eyes fall to the floorboard of her car.

"After Stefan told me that you got out I waited for you...all night. Why didn't you just come to me, Damon?" She asked, holding back tears.

"I was afraid I would hurt you." He answered in a partial truth.

"Nope try again." She told him folding her arms over her chest.

"I knew after you found out I'd killed people that you wouldn't want me back." He answered honestly this time.

"That's the bad thing about all of this, Damon. I would have." Her words made him look at her like she was crazy. "If someone starved me for a week then plopped a fresh cheeseburger into my lap there’s no way in hell I wouldn't eat it. I wouldn't have been happy by any means about you sucking people dry, but I would've understood it. But instead of just coming to me you turned an innocent girl. That is what hurt me. That is what I can’t forgive." Damon opened the door and put a foot out on the pavement then whooshed out of sight.

TVDTVDTVD

Monday

The next day Katie got a text from Elena asking her to meet her at her house after school. Katie agreed, afraid that Elena was going to tell her that she couldn’t be friends with her anymore. When she got to Elena’s instead of letting herself in like she used to she knocked on the door. Jeremy answered, “Hey, since when do you knock?” he asked with a confused smile.

“Since your sister and I got into a fight.” She answered.

“Like you two haven’t fought before.” He said with a small laugh as he opened the door further and stepped aside, letting her in. “She’s in her room.” he jerked his head up the stairs and Katie gave him a small smile in thanks.

“Hey.” Katie said as she knocked on Elena’s door and opened it.

“Hey.” Elena sighed as she grabbed a pillow and hugged it to her chest.

“Are you still mad at me?” she asked as she walked over and stood at the foot of the bed.

“A little.” Elena sighed and Katie sat down on the foot of the bed. “So let’s start with what all Damon has told you about…what they are.” Elena started as she motioned for Katie to start talking.

“Okay.” Katie drawled as she kicked her shoes off and moved to sit Indian style. “I know that a wooden stake to the heart will kill them. They can mess with your memories and basically control your mind if they want to. They can jump high. I’ve seen Damon jump from the ground to my roof. Their blood can heal wounds. They will burn in the sun if they don't have on their rings. Vervain weakens them and if they don’t feed they will basically mummify. That’s what Stefan was planning on doing when he locked Damon in the basement.” She laid it all out on the table and the longer so spoke the higher Elena’s eyebrows got. “Why, what do you know about them?”

Elena shook her head, “Not even half of that.” She answered as she turned her eyes to the bed. “What all do you know about their past with Katherine?”

“Just that she dated both of them and wanted all three of them to be together. They both loved her.” she answered honestly. “Damon hasn’t told me much about her other than he liked her laugh and she was apparently really pretty. Oh and she was a vampire”

“That’s about all I know too. They aren’t very open about her are they?” Elena asked curiously.

“Well, if you were in their shoes would you be open about it?” Katie asked with a head tilt.

“No I guess not.” Elena said with a shake of her head.

“So how are you and Stefan after everything that happened with Vicki?” Katie asked hesitantly not knowing if that was a subject that they could discuss.

“We broke up.” She said as she blinked back tears. “I just can’t do it. I can’t put up with the lies and the secrets and people getting hurt.” She ran her fingers through her hair pushing it out of her face and shrugged not knowing what else she could say. “What about you and Damon? Are you two still…whatever you were?”

“Yeah…”Katie drawled as she tucked a lock of red hair behind her ear. “I never really knew what we were, but I can’t forgive him for turning Vicki. So whatever it was is over now.”

“I still don’t see how you could like him in the first place.” Elena commented. “He’s not a good person. How could you see anything but bad in him?”

Katie took in a shaky breath, getting ready for what she was about to tell one of her best friends. “I was going to tell you and Bonnie and Caroline at the same time, but…” Katie stopped when a tear slipped down her cheek. She quickly wiped it away. “Didn’t you guys ever notice how often I had bruises…how often I got hurt?”

“Yeah, but you’re clumsy and you play sports…it happens.” Katie started shaking her head wondering if her friends were blind or if she was just that good at hiding it. “What are you trying to say?”

“My grandpa…” Katie said her hands shaking from trying to hold back her tears.

“No.” Elena said tears forming in her brown eyes as she realized what Katie was trying to tell her. “Tell me you’re not saying what I think you’re saying.” Katie just turned her eyes to the white comforter on the bed and let the tears fall. “All these years…all this time…the broken wrist from softball…the broken ankle from track that was all…Your grandpa’s doing?”

Katie finally looked up and nodded, tears slipping down her lightly freckled cheeks. She took her glasses off and Elena handed her some tissues off of the night stand. “Yeah.” She nodded as she wiped her face.

“I don’t get it. Why did you keep it a secret so long?” she asked, confused.

“I knew that if I told them, I would get taken away from the only home I’ve ever known. Not to mention my friends.” she said with a shrug.

“So why are you telling me now? What does this have to do with Damon?” Elena asked.

“Damon figured out what Grandpa was doing. After the football game, Grandpa was…upset, that Coach Tanner died and he decided to take it out on me. Damon heard what was going on, barged in and threatened to kill him.”

Elena’s brows raised and her mouth fell open. “He didn’t…did he?”

“I’m not gonna lie, a part of me wanted him to, but no. Instead he compelled him to never touch me again.” She answered, getting a headache from crying so much. “After that he helped me to my room, made sure none of my ribs were broken then stayed with me.” Katie said with a shrug.

“Yeah, but on that same night he murdered our teacher.” Elena argued.

“I’m aware.” Katie nodded. “He also didn’t have to help me. He could’ve carried on his merry way and let grandpa beat me to a pulp, but he didn’t. He made my life easier. I’m no longer afraid to open my front door, wondering if I’m going to get a black eye when I walk through it. For the first time in seven years I was truly happy. I’m not making excuses for him. I just want you to understand why you and I see him so differently.” Elena nodded as things fell quiet between them for a bit. “So are we good?” Katie asked, breaking the silence.

“Yeah, we’re good.” Elena sighed as she fell back to lay on the bed. “This is all just such a big mess.”

“Yep.” Katie said popping the p at the end of the word then laid down next to Elena and hugged a pillow to her chest. “At least I don’t have to keep secrets from you anymore.” Katie admitted.

“So we’re keeping Bonnie and Caroline out of this?” Elena asked.

“I think it would be safer if they don’t know.” Katie answered.

“Agreed.” Elena said before things fell silent again.

“So is Stefan a good kisser?” Katie asked in an attempt to lighten the mood.

“Katie!” Elena laughed and hit Katie on her shoulder.

“What?” Katie laughed. “You know if Caroline was here she would ask.”

“Yeah she’d probably pry the answer out of me.” Elena said as she sat up. “Truth is I don’t have much to compare it to.”

“At least you have Matt to compare it to.” Katie said as she sat up. “I’ve got nothing.”

“Wait I thought you and Tyler…seven minutes in heaven, junior high?” Elena asked and Katie shook her head. “What? Even Tyler said that you guys made out.”

“Nope.” Katie said with a small smile. “We both lied to keep everyone from knowing that we were chickens.”

“So Damon was your first kiss?” Elena asked in awe. “How was it?”

“Not bad considering I had no earthly idea what I was doing, but he kind of took the wheel and crashed my train of thought into a brick wall so…pretty damn good.” She laughed and shrugged.

“Yeah Stefan’s pretty good too.” Elena finally admitted with a raised brow and a smirk. “It’s too bad things are so complicated with them.”

“Yep.” Katie answered then hopped up off of the bed. “I’m gonna head home. I’ve got a crap ton of homework to do and work after school tomorrow.”

“Alright, see you later.” Elena waved.

Katie waved over her shoulder and headed home.

#the vampire diaries #the vampire diaries damon salvatore #the vampire diaries damon #the vampire diaries fan #The Vampire Diaries fic #TVD #tvd damon #TVD damon salvatore #TVD Elijah #tvd fan fiction #tvd damonxoc #tvd damon salvatore oc #tvd damon salvatore x oc #tvd multi pairing

[thebrotherssalvatore321]

Keeping Secrets Masterlist

Known as Phoenix Rising on Fanfiction.net by Daffodil3216

Chapter 1     Chapter 2     Chapter 3 Chapter 4     Chapter 5     Chapter 6 Chapter 7     Chapter 8     Chapter 9  Chapter 10   Chapter 11   Chapter 12 Chapter 13   Chapter 14   Chapter 15  Chapter 16   Chapter 17   Chapter 18 Chapter 19   Chapter 20   Chapter 21 Chapter 22   Chapter 23   Chapter 24 Chapter 25   Chapter 26   Chapter 27 Chapter 28   Chapter 29   Chapter 30 Chapter 31   Chapter 32   Chapter 33 Chapter 34   Chapter 35   Chapter 36 Chapter 37   Chapter 38   Chapter 39 Chapter 40   Chapter 41   Chapter 42 Chapter 43   Chapter 44   Chapter 45 Chapter 46   Chapter 47   Chapter 48 Chapter 49   Chapter 50   Chapter 51 Chapter 52   Chapter 53   Chapter 54 Chapter 55   Chapter 56   Chapter 57 Chapter 58   Chapter 59   Chapter 60 Chapter 61   Chapter 62   Chapter 63

#the vampire diaries #tvd #The Vampire Diaries fic #the vampire diaries fan #the vampire diaries fanfiction #the vampire diaries fan fiction #the vampire diaries fan fic #the vampire diaries fanfic #tvd fanfiction #tvd fanfic #tvd fan fic #tvd fan fiction #klaus mikaelson fanfiction #klaus mikaelson fanfic #damon salvatore fanfiction #damon dalvatore fanfic #tyler lockwood fanfic #tyler lockwoods fanfiction #elijah mikaelson fanfiction #elijah mikaelson fanfic #keeping secrets #phoenix rising #keeping secrets masterlist #phoenix rising masterlist #masterlist